god_n that_o ordain_v such_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v please_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o accept_v in_o the_o old_a law_n as_o we_o may_v read_v leviticus_n the_o 16._o the_o lord_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v every_o year_n once_o be_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o israel_n both_o priest_n and_o other_o for_o the_o do_v whereof_o aaron_n alone_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o priest_n a_o young_a bullock_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o they_o two_o young_a goat_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v one_o but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o escape_v goat_n he_o be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o by_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n to_o lay_v they_o all_o on_o that_o head_n and_o then_o by_o some_o opportune_a man_n to_o cause_v the_o goat_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o to_o escape_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o one_o goat_n be_v a_o sufficient_a because_o a_o acceptable_a price_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o all_o israel_n so_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v our_o saviour_n christ_n suffering_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o figure_v as_o clear_o as_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o isaac_n or_o in_o any_o other_o type_n of_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_a goat_n and_o the_o escape_v goat_n he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v isaiah_n 53._o 7._o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n be_v dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n here_o he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_a gâ—…at_n he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o escape_v goat_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n ver_fw-la 8._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n there_o again_o he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_a goat_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o escape_v goat_n thus_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n equivalent_a to_o both_o those_o goat_n sacrifice_v in_o that_o he_o die_v and_o escape_v in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v raise_v opportune_o by_o his_o father_n and_o remove_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o man_n in_o his_o ascension_n for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o he_o that_o redeem_v have_v no_o title_n to_o woâ—…ld_n the_o thing_n redeem_v before_o the_o redemption_n and_o ransom_n pay_v and_o this_o ransom_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n as_o man_n be_v not_o king_n of_o those_o that_o he_o redeem_v before_o he_o suffer_v death_n that_o be_v during_o that_o time_n he_o converse_v bodily_a on_o the_o earth_n i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o then_o king_n in_o present_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pact_n which_o the_o faithful_a make_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n nevertheless_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o pact_n with_o god_n in_o tisme_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o for_o king_n under_o his_o father_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o according_a whereunto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o express_o say_v john_n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n now_o see_v the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o two_o world_n this_o that_o be_v now_o and_o shall_v remain_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v therefore_o also_o call_v the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o begin_v till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 16._o 27._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 23._o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o do_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v he_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o ascribe_v kingly_a power_n for_o that_o time_n not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o they_o and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o where_o he_o say_v luke_o 12._o 14._o who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n over_o you_o and_o john_n 12._o 47._o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_v priest_n and_o the_o sovereign_a prophet_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v to_o have_v all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o moses_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o succeed_v moses_n and_o in_o the_o king_n that_o succeed_v the_o priest_n and_o st._n john_n say_v express_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o that_o other_o place_n i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o world_n present_a the_o other_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n mat._n 19_o 28._o you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v also_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n if_o then_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n have_v no_o kingdom_n office_n in_o this_o world_n to_o what_o end_n be_v his_o first_o come_v it_o be_v to_o restore_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v his_o by_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n which_o to_o do_v he_o be_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v the_o king_n promise_v to_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v by_o faith_n submit_v themselves_o thereto_o and_o in_o case_n the_o nation_n general_o shall_v refuse_v he_o to_o call_v to_o his_o obedience_n such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o among_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n office_n during_o his_o abode_n upon_o the_o earth_n one_o to_o proclaim_v himself_o the_o christ_n and_o another_o by_o teach_v and_o by_o work_v of_o miracle_n to_o persuade_v and_o prepare_v man_n to_o live_v so_o as_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o immortality_n believer_n be_v to_o enjoy_v at_o such_o tiâ—…e_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o majesty_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v often_o by_o himself_o call_v the_o regeneration_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o kingdom_n and_o thereby_o a_o warrant_n to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o then_o be_v for_o he_o command_v to_o obey_v those_o that_o sit_v then_o in_o moses_n chair_n and_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n but_o only_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o grace_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o naturalize_v in_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n hitherto_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v or_o teach_v by_o christ_n caesar._n that_o tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o civil_a right_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o caesar._n for_o as_o touch_v the_o commonwealth_n which_o then_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n both_o they_o that_o bare_a rule_n among_o they_o
other_o pastor_n be_v bid_v to_o esteem_v those_o christian_n that_o disobey_v the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o disobey_v the_o christian_a sovereign_a as_o heathen_a man_n and_o as_o publican_n see_v then_o man_n challenge_v to_o the_o pope_n no_o authority_n over_o heathen_a prince_n they_o ought_v to_o challenge_v none_o over_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_a but_o from_o the_o power_n to_o teach_v only_o he_o infer_v also_o a_o coercive_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n over_o king_n the_o pastor_n say_v he_o must_v give_v his_o flock_n convenient_a food_n therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o compel_v king_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n out_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pastor_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v king_n of_o king_n which_o all_o christian_a king_n ought_v indeed_o either_o to_o confess_v or_o else_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o supreme_a pastoral_n charge_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n his_o six_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v from_o example_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o example_n prove_v nothing_o second_o that_o the_o example_n he_o allege_v make_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probability_n of_o right_n the_o fact_n of_o jehoiada_n in_o kill_v athaliah_n 2_o king_n 11._o be_v either_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n joash_n or_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a crime_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o ever_o after_o the_o election_n of_o king_n saul_n be_v a_o mere_a subject_n the_o fact_n of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o excommunicate_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n if_o it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n gregory_n 1_o greg._n 2._o zachary_n and_o leo_n 3._o their_o judgement_n be_v void_a as_o give_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o the_o act_n do_v by_o they_o conformable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o great_a crime_n especial_o that_o of_o zachary_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a wherein_o i_o have_v be_v more_o brief_a forbear_v to_o examine_v these_o argument_n of_o bellarmine_n if_o they_o have_v be_v he_o as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o not_o as_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o papacy_n against_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n chap._n xliii_o of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n reception_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o frequent_a pretext_n of_o sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n once_o in_o christian_a commonwealth_n have_v a_o long_a time_n proceed_v from_o a_o difficulty_n not_o yet_o sufficient_o resolve_v of_o obey_v at_o once_o both_o god_n and_o man_n then_o when_o their_o commandment_n be_v one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o when_o a_o man_n receive_v two_o contrary_a command_n and_o know_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v god_n he_o ought_v to_o obey_v that_o and_o not_o the_o other_o though_o it_o be_v the_o command_n even_o of_o his_o lawful_a sovereign_n whether_o a_o monarch_n or_o or_o a_o sovereign_a assembly_n or_o the_o command_n of_o his_o father_n the_o difficulty_n therefore_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o man_n when_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n know_v not_o in_o divers_a case_n whether_o the_o command_n be_v from_o god_n or_o whether_o he_o that_o command_v do_v but_o abuse_v god_n name_n for_o some_o private_a end_n of_o his_o own_o for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n many_o false_a prophet_n that_o seek_v reputation_n with_o the_o people_n by_o feign_a dream_n and_o vision_n so_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n false_a teacher_n that_o seek_v reputation_n with_o the_o people_n by_o fantastical_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o by_o such_o reputation_n as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o ambition_n to_o govern_v they_o for_o their_o private_a benefit_n but_o this_o difficulty_n of_o obey_v both_o god_n and_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n salvation_n on_o earth_n to_o those_o that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o their_o reception_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n for_o if_o the_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v obey_v without_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o life_n eternal_a not_o to_o obey_v it_o be_v unjust_a and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v place_n servant_n obey_v your_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o if_o the_o command_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v obey_v without_o be_v damn_v to_o eternal_a death_n than_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o obey_v it_o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v place_n mat._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n all_o man_n therefore_o that_o will_v avoid_v both_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n inflict_v for_o disobedience_n to_o their_o earthly_a sovereign_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v inflict_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o disobedience_n to_o god_n have_v need_v be_v teach_v to_o distinguish_v well_o between_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvatian_n be_v contain_v in_o two_o virtue_n obedience_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o law_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a be_v enough_o to_o we_o but_o because_o we_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o disobedience_n to_o god_n law_n not_o only_o original_o in_o adam_n but_o also_o actual_o by_o our_o own_o transgression_n there_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n now_o not_o only_a obedience_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o time_n but_o also_o a_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n past_a which_o remission_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ._n that_o nothing_o else_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o salvation_n be_v manifest_a from_o this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v to_o none_o but_o to_o sinner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o disobedient_a or_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o to_o they_o in_o case_n they_o repent_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o obedience_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n by_o god_n that_o accept_v in_o necessary_a all_o our_o action_n the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n be_v a_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v call_v also_o by_o all_o such_o name_n as_o signify_v that_o endeavour_n and_o therefore_o obedience_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n because_o they_o imply_v a_o will_n to_o obey_v and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o one_o another_o a_o fulfil_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n for_o righteousness_n be_v but_o the_o will_v to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o will_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n because_o to_o repent_v imply_v a_o turn_n away_o from_o fin_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o return_n of_o the_o will_n to_o obedience_n whosoever_o therefore_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o repent_v he_o true_o of_o his_o transgression_n or_o that_o love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o have_v all_o the_o obedience_n necessary_a to_o his_o reception_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v require_v perfect_a innocence_n there_o can_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o what_o commandment_n be_v those_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o law_n be_v all_o those_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v why_o be_v not_o christian_n teach_v to_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o what_o other_o be_v so_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v we_o new_a law_n but_o counsel_n to_o observe_v those_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o our_o several_a sovereign_n nor_o do_v he_o make_v any_o new_a law_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mote_n but_o only_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v none_o but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereof_o the_o principal_a be_v that_o we_o
scorn_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o for_o the_o proclaim_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o disciple_n act_n 17._o 7._o that_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n say_v there_o be_v another_o king_n one_o jesus_n the_o kingdom_n therefore_o of_o god_n be_v a_o real_a not_o a_o metaphorical_a kingdom_n and_o so_o take_v not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o new_a when_o we_o say_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n kingdom_n by_o force_n of_o our_o covenant_n not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o god_n power_n for_o such_o a_o kingdom_n god_n always_o have_v so_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o say_v in_o our_o prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v unless_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o restauration_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n which_o by_o revolt_n of_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n ot_fw-mi to_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v if_o it_o have_v still_o continue_v there_o be_v somany_a other_o place_n that_o confirm_v this_o interpretation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n there_o be_v no_o great_a notice_n take_v of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o give_v too_o much_o light_n to_o christian_a king_n to_o see_v their_o right_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n this_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o sacerdotal_a kingdom_n translate_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n for_o they_o may_v as_o well_o translate_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o st._n peter_n into_o a_o priesthood_n of_o king_n and_o whereas_o for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n they_o put_v a_o precious_a jewel_n or_o treasure_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o call_v the_o special_a regiment_n or_o company_n of_o a_o general_n the_o general_n precious_a jewel_n or_o his_o treasure_n in_o short_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o civil_a kingdom_n which_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o those_o law_n which_o moses_n shall_v bring_v unto_o they_o from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o which_o afterward_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o time_n be_v shall_v deliver_v to_o they_o from_o before_o the_o cherubin_n in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o which_o kingdom_n have_v be_v cast_v off_o in_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v shall_v be_v restore_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o restauration_n whereof_o we_o daily_o pray_v for_o when_o we_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o the_o right_n whereof_o we_o acknowledge_v when_o we_o add_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o the_o proclaim_v whereof_o be_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o which_o man_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v which_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o god_n government_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n because_o god_n have_v gratis_o give_v to_o such_o the_o power_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n that_o be_v child_n of_o god_n hereafter_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o majesty_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o actual_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o people_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n call_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o gloriousnesse_n and_o admirable_a height_n of_o that_o throne_n be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n which_o god_n by_o his_o lieutenant_n or_o vicar_n who_o deliver_v his_o commandment_n to_o the_o people_n do_v exercise_n on_o earth_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o contention_n and_o war_n about_o who_o it_o be_v by_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o neither_o will_v many_o priest_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o with_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n nor_o any_o king_n have_v deny_v it_o they_o out_o of_o this_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n arise_v what_o also_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a for_o it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o in_o god_n kingdom_n answer_v to_o that_o which_o man_n in_o their_o kingdom_n use_n to_o call_v public_a or_o the_o king_n the_o king_n of_o any_o country_n be_v the_o public_a person_n or_o representative_a of_o all_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o god_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o nation_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o earthly_a sovereign_n be_v the_o nation_n of_o that_o sovereign_n that_o be_v of_o the_o public_a person_n so_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v god_n nation_n be_v call_v exod._n 19_o 6._o a_o holy_a nation_n for_o by_o holy_a be_v always_o understand_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o that_o which_o be_v god_n in_o propriety_n as_o by_o public_a be_v always_o mean_v either_o the_o person_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o or_o something_o that_o be_v so_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o no_o private_a person_n can_v claim_v any_o propriety_n therein_o therefore_o the_o sabbath_n god_n day_n be_v a_o holy_a day_n the_o temple_n god_n house_n a_o holy_a house_n sacrifice_n tithe_n and_o offering_n god_n tribute_n holy_a duty_n priest_n prophet_n and_o anoint_a king_n under_o christ_n god_n minister_n holy_a man_n the_o celestial_a minister_a spirit_n god_n messenger_n holy_a angel_n and_o the_o like_a and_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n holy_a be_v take_v proper_o there_o be_v still_o something_o signify_v of_o propriety_n get_v by_o consent_n in_o say_v hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n we_o do_v but_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o keep_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o mankind_n be_v god_n nation_n in_o propriety_n but_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n why_o but_o because_o they_o become_v his_o propriety_n by_o covenant_n and_o the_o word_n profane_a be_v usual_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o with_o common_a and_o consequent_o their_o contrary_n holy_a and_o proper_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o same_o also_o but_o figurative_o those_o man_n also_o be_v call_v holy_a that_o lead_v such_o godly_a life_n as_o if_o they_o have_v forsake_v all_o worldly_a design_n and_o whole_o devote_v and_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n that_o which_o be_v make_v holy_a by_o god_n appropriate_a or_o separate_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o as_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o godliness_n and_o what_o that_o which_o be_v make_v holy_a by_o the_o dedication_n of_o man_n and_o give_v to_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o his_o public_a service_n be_v call_v aso_n sacred_a and_o say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v as_o temple_n and_o other_o house_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o their_o utensil_n priest_n and_o minister_n victimes_o offering_n and_o the_o external_a matter_n of_o sacrament_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v degree_n for_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v apart_o sanctity_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v some_o set_v apart_o again_o for_o a_o near_o and_o more_o especial_a service_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o people_n holy_a to_o god_n yet_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v among_o the_o israelite_n a_o holy_a tribe_n and_o among_o the_o levite_n the_o priest_n be_v yet_o more_o holy_a and_o among_o the_o priest_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o most_o holy_a so_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n be_v the_o holy_a land_n but_o the_o holy_a city_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v more_o holy_a and_o again_o the_o temple_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la more_o holy_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o some_o visible_a thing_n from_o common_a sacrament_n use_n and_o a_o consecration_n of_o it_o to_o god_n service_n for_o a_o sign_n either_o of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n or_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sign_n of_o admission_n be_v circumcision_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n the_o commemoration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o eat_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n which_o be_v anniversary_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n by_o which_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o night_n wherein_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o bondage_n in_o
christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a then_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o else_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o proper_a hereunto_o seem_v to_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 133._o 3._o upon_o zion_n god_n command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o for_o zion_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n upon_o earth_n as_o also_o that_o of_o s._n joh._n rev._n 2._o 7._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o adam_n eternal_a life_n but_o his_o life_n be_v to_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v again_o by_o st._n joh._n rev._n 21._o 2._o where_o he_o say_v i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o again_o v_o 10._o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o paradise_n of_o god_n at_o the_o come_n again_o of_o christ_n shall_v come_v down_o to_o god_n people_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o they_o go_v up_o to_o it_o from_o earth_n and_o this_o differ_v nothing_o from_o that_o which_o the_o two_o man_n in_o white_a clothing_n that_o be_v the_o two_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v look_v upon_o christ_n ascend_v act_n 1._o 11._o this_o same_o jesus_n who_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n which_o sound_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v he_o shall_v come_v down_o to_o govern_v they_o under_o his_o father_n eternal_o here_o and_o not_o take_v they_o up_o to_o govern_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n institute_v under_o moses_n which_o be_v a_o political_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o earth_n again_o that_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 22._o 30._o that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n resemble_v that_o which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n in_o the_o point_n of_o marriage_n for_o see_v adam_n and_o eve_n if_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v have_v live_v on_o earth_n eternal_o in_o their_o individual_a person_n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o shall_v not_o continual_o have_v procreate_v their_o kind_n for_o if_o immortal_o shall_v have_v generate_v as_o mankind_n do_v now_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o small_a time_n will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o afford_v they_o place_n to_o stand_v on_o the_o jew_n that_o ask_v our_o saviour_n the_o question_n who_o wife_n the_o woman_n that_o have_v marry_v many_o brother_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o consequence_n of_o immortality_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o generation_n and_o consequent_o no_o marriage_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v marriage_n or_o generation_n among_o the_o angel_n the_o comparison_n between_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o adam_n lose_v and_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n have_v recover_v hold_v also_o in_o this_o that_o as_o adam_n lose_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o live_v after_o it_o for_o a_o time_n so_o the_o faithful_a christian_a have_v recover_v eternal_a life_n by_o christ_n passion_n though_o he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o remain_v dead_a for_o a_o time_n namely_o till_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o death_n be_v reckon_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o adam_n not_o from_o the_o execution_n so_o life_n be_v reckon_v from_o the_o absolution_n not_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v in_o christ._n that_o the_o place_n wherein_o man_n be_v to_o live_v eternal_o after_o the_o resurrection_n heaven_n be_v the_o heaven_n mean_v by_o heaven_n those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o most_o remote_a from_o earth_n as_o where_o the_o star_n be_v or_o above_o the_o star_n in_o another_o high_a heaven_n call_v coelum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n nor_o ground_n in_o reason_n be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o any_o text_n that_o i_o can_v find_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o king_n that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o rule_v by_o the_o prophet_n his_o lieutenant_n first_o moses_n and_o after_o he_o eleazar_n and_o the_o sovereign_a priest_n till_o in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n they_o rebel_v and_o will_v have_v a_o mortal_a man_n for_o their_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o minister_n shall_v have_v persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o return_v and_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o his_o obedience_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o new_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o our_o king_n shall_v then_o be_v god_n who_o throne_n be_v heaven_n without_o any_o necessity_n evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o man_n shall_v ascend_v to_o his_o happiness_n any_o high_a than_o god_n footstool_n the_o earth_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o find_v write_v joh._n 3._o 13._o that_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o i_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o as_o those_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o of_o st._n john_n himself_o for_o christ_n be_v then_o not_o in_o heaven_n but_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o david_n act_n 2._o 34._o where_o st._n peter_n to_o prove_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 16._o 10._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n say_v they_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o david_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o to_o this_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o though_o their_o body_n be_v not_o to_o ascend_v till_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o their_o body_n which_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_o 20._o 37_o 38._o who_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n say_v thus_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v even_o moses_n show_v at_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o they_o all_o live_v to_o he_o but_o if_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o prove_v not_o at_o all_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o prove_v which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o man._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o those_o patriarch_n be_v immortal_a not_o by_o a_o property_n consequent_a to_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o mankind_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v please_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o faithful_a and_o though_o at_o that_o time_n the_o patriarch_n and_o many_o other_o faithful_a man_n be_v dead_a yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n they_o live_v to_o god_n that_o be_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n with_o they_o that_o be_v absolve_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a at_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n eternal_a and_o a_o live_a creature_n inpedendent_a on_o the_o body_n or_o that_o any_o mere_a man_n be_v immortal_a otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o last_o day_n except_o enos_n and_o elias_n be_v a_o doctrine_n nor_o apparent_a in_o scripture_n the_o whole_a 14._o chapter_n of_o job_n which_o be_v the_o speech_n not_o of_o his_o friend_n but_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o complaint_n of_o this_o mortality_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o no_o contradiction_n of_o the_o immortality_n at_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o a_o tree_n say_v he_o verse_n 7._o
if_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o though_o the_o root_n thereof_o wax_v old_a and_o the_o stock_n thereof_o die_v in_o the_o ground_n yet_o when_o it_o scent_v the_o water_n it_o will_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o bough_n like_o a_o plant._n but_o man_n die_v and_o waste_v away_o yea_o man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o where_o be_v he_o and_o verse_n 12._o man_n lie_v down_o and_o rise_v not_o till_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o but_o when_o be_v it_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n for_o in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n 3._o chapter_n and_o 7_o verse_n he_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o verse_n 12._o look_v for_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o come_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v on_o fire_n and_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n therefore_o where_o job_n say_v man_n rise_v not_o till_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o immortal_a life_n and_o soul_n and_o life_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v usual_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n begin_v not_o in_o man_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o have_v for_o cause_n not_o his_o specifical_a nature_n and_o generation_n but_o the_o promise_n for_o st._n peter_n say_v not_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n from_o nature_n but_o from_o promise_n last_o see_v it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v out_o of_o divers_a evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o 35._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o civil_a commonwealth_n where_o god_n himself_o be_v sovereign_a by_o virtue_n first_o of_o the_o old_a and_o since_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o he_o reign_v by_o his_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n the_o same_o place_n do_v therefore_o also_o prove_v that_o after_o the_o come_n again_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o reign_v actual_o and_o eternal_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n though_o prove_v out_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o few_o nor_o obscure_a will_v appear_v to_o most_o man_n a_o novelty_n i_o do_v but_o propound_v it_o maintain_v nothing_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o paradox_n of_o religion_n but_o attend_v the_o end_n of_o that_o dispute_n of_o the_o sword_n concern_v the_o authority_n not_o yet_o among_o my_o countryman_n decide_v by_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v or_o reject_v and_o who_o command_n both_o in_o speech_n and_o write_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o private_a man_n must_v by_o all_o man_n that_o mean_v to_o be_v protect_v by_o their_o law_n be_v obey_v for_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n god_n have_v so_o great_a influence_n on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n as_o not_o to_o be_v determine_v but_o by_o they_o that_o under_o god_n have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o also_o god_n enemy_n out_o and_o their_o torment_n after_o judgement_n appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v their_o place_n on_o earth_n the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n where_o all_o man_n remain_v till_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v either_o bury_v or_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v usual_o call_v in_o scripture_n by_o word_n that_o signify_v under_o ground_n which_o the_o latin_n read_v general_o infernus_fw-la and_o inferi_n and_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n where_o man_n can_v see_v and_o contain_v as_o well_o the_o grave_a as_o any_o other_o deep_a place_n but_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o determine_v neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a testament_n by_o any_o note_n of_o situation_n but_o only_o by_o the_o company_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v where_o such_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o god_n in_o former_a time_n in_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n have_v destroy_v from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o tartarus_n earth_n as_o for_o example_n that_o they_o be_v in_o inferno_fw-la in_o tartarus_n or_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n because_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abirom_n be_v swallow_v up_o alive_a into_o the_o earth_n not_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v there_o can_v be_v in_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o only_o finite_a but_o also_o compare_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o star_n of_o no_o considerable_a magnitude_n a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n that_o be_v a_o hole_n of_o infinite_a depth_n such_o as_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o daemonologie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n and_o after_o they_o the_o roman_n call_v tartarus_n of_o which_o virgil_n say_v bis_n patet_fw-la in_o praeceps_fw-la tantum_fw-la tenditque_fw-la sub_fw-la umbras_fw-la quantus_fw-la ad_fw-la â—…thereum_fw-la coeli_fw-la suspectus_fw-la olympum_fw-la for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o proportion_n of_o earth_n to_o heaven_n can_v bear_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o there_o indefinite_o where_o those_o man_n be_v on_o who_o god_n inflict_v that_o exemplary_a punishment_n again_o hecause_fw-mi those_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o live_v in_o the_o giant_n time_n of_o noah_n before_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v hero_n and_o the_o scripture_n giant_n and_o both_o say_v be_v beget_v by_o copulation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v for_o their_o wicked_a life_n destroy_v by_o the_o general_a deluge_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v therefore_o also_o sometime_o mark_v out_o by_o the_o company_n of_o those_o decease_a giant_n as_o proverb_n 21._o 16._o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o giant_n and_o job_n 26._o 5._o behold_v the_o giant_n groan_v under_o water_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v with_o they_o here_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v under_o the_o water_n and_o isaiah_n 14._o 9_o hell_n be_v trouble_v how_o to_o meet_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o will_v displace_v the_o giant_n for_o thou_o and_o here_o again_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a if_o the_o sense_n be_v literal_a be_v to_o be_v under_o water_n three_o because_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a fire_n wrath_n of_o god_n be_v consume_v for_o their_o wickedness_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o together_o with_o they_o the_o country_n about_o make_v a_o stink_a bituminous_a lake_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v sometime_o express_v by_o fire_n and_o a_o fiery_a lake_n as_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n ch_n 21._o 8._o but_o the_o timorous_a incredulous_a and_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burnetb_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o metaphor_n from_o the_o real_a fire_n of_o sodom_n signify_v not_o any_o certain_a kind_n or_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o be_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o for_o destruction_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n at_o the_o 14._o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v abolish_v and_o destroy_v as_o if_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o die_v nor_o no_o more_o go_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v no_o more_o go_v to_o hades_n from_o which_o word_n perhaps_o our_o word_n hell_n be_v derive_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o no_o more_o die_v four_o from_o the_o plague_n of_o darkness_n inflict_v on_o the_o egyptian_n darkness_n of_o which_o it_o be_v write_v exod._n 10._o 23._o they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o neither_o rise_v any_o man_n from_o his_o place_n for_o three_o day_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v light_a in_o their_o dwelling_n the_o place_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o judgement_n be_v call_v utter_a darkness_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a darkness_n without_o and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v mat._n 22._o 13._o where_o the_o king_n command_v his_o
servant_n to_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o on_o his_o wedding_n garment_n and_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d external_a darkness_n or_o darkness_n without_o which_o though_o translate_v utter_a darkness_n do_v not_o signify_v how_o great_a but_o where_o that_o darkness_n be_v to_o be_v namely_o without_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n elect._n last_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o place_n near_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o valley_n tophet_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hinnon_n in_o a_o part_n whereof_o call_v tophet_n the_o jew_n have_v commit_v most_o grievous_a idolatry_n sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o the_o idol_n moloch_n and_o wherein_o also_o god_n have_v afflict_v his_o enemy_n with_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o wherein_o josias_n have_v burn_v the_o priest_n of_o moloch_n upon_o their_o own_o altar_n as_o appear_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 2_o of_o king_n chap._n 23._o the_o place_n serve_v afterward_o to_o receive_v the_o filth_n and_o garbage_n which_o be_v carry_v thither_o on_o it_o of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o use_v to_o be_v fire_n make_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o purify_v the_o air_n and_o take_v away_o the_o stench_n of_o carrion_n from_o this_o abominable_a place_n the_o jew_n use_v ever_o after_o to_o call_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a by_o the_o name_n of_o gehenna_n or_o valley_n of_o hinnon_n and_o this_o gehenna_n be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v usual_o now_o translate_v hell_n and_o from_o the_o fire_n from_o time_n to_o time_n there_o burn_v we_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o everlasting_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n see_v now_o there_o be_v none_o that_o so_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o hell_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o wicked_a be_v all_o eternal_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnon_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o rise_v again_o as_o to_o be_v ever_o after_o under_o ground_n or_o under_o water_n or_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o see_v one_o another_o nor_o stir_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o it_o follow_v i_o think_v very_o necessary_o that_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o say_v concern_v hell_n fire_n be_v speak_v metaphorical_o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a sense_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o for_o of_o all_o metaphor_n there_o be_v some_o real_a ground_n that_o may_v be_v express_v in_o proper_a word_n both_o of_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o hellish_a torment_n and_o torment_n and_o first_o for_o the_o torment_n we_o have_v their_o nature_n and_o property_n appellative_n exact_o and_o proper_o deliver_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o enemy_n or_o satan_n the_o accuser_n or_o diabolus_fw-la the_o destroyer_n or_o abaddon_n which_o significant_a name_n satan_n devil_n abaddon_n set_v not_o forth_o to_o we_o any_o individual_a person_n as_o proper_a name_n use_v to_o do_v but_o only_o a_o office_n or_o quality_n and_o be_v therefore_o appellative_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v leave_v untranslate_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o modern_a bibles_n because_o thereby_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o daemon_n and_o man_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o seduce_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ._n and_o because_o by_o the_o enemy_n the_o accuser_n and_o destroyer_n be_v mean_v the_o enemy_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o have_v show_v by_o scripture_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n and_o his_o kingdom_n must_v be_v on_o earth_n also_o for_o so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o jew_n have_v depose_v god_n for_o god_n kingdom_n be_v in_o palestine_n and_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o consequent_o by_o satan_n be_v mean_v any_o earthly_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v express_v sometime_o by_o weep_v hell_n and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n as_o mat._n 8._o 12._o sometime_o by_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n as_o isa._n 66._o 24._o and_o mark_v 9_o 44_o 46_o 48_o sometime_o by_o fire_n as_o in_o the_o place_n now_o quote_v where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o many_o place_n beside_o sometime_o by_o shame_n and_o contâ—…mpt_v as_o daâ—…_n 12._o 2._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n all_o which_o place_n design_v metaphorical_o a_o grief_n and_o discontent_n of_o mind_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o other_o which_o they_o themselves_o through_o their_o own_o incredulity_n and_o disobedience_n have_v lose_v and_o because_o such_o felicity_n in_o other_o be_v not_o sensible_a but_o by_o comparison_n with_o their_o own_o actual_a misery_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v such_o bodily_a pain_n and_o calamity_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o those_o who_o not_o only_o live_v under_o evil_a and_o cruel_a governor_n but_o have_v also_o for_o enemy_n the_o eternal_a king_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n almighty_n and_o among_o these_o bodily_a pain_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v also_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o wicked_a a_o second_o death_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o a_o universal_a resurrection_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o to_o any_o of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v promise_v a_o eternal_a life_n for_o whereas_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 42_o 43._o to_o the_o question_n concern_v what_o body_n man_n shall_v rise_v with_o again_o sai_z that_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n and_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n glory_n and_o power_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o can_v the_o name_n of_o second_o death_n be_v apply_v to_o those_o that_o can_v never_o die_v but_o once_o and_o although_o in_o metaphorical_a speech_n a_o calamitous_a life_n everlasting_a may_v be_v call_v a_o everasting_a death_n yet_o it_o can_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o second_o death_n the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o everlasting_a fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o estate_n wherein_o no_o man_n can_v be_v without_o torture_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o fire_n shall_v be_v unquenchable_a and_o the_o torment_n everlasting_a but_o it_o can_v thence_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o that_o fire_n or_o be_v torment_v with_o those_o torment_n shall_v endure_v and_o resist_v they_o so_o as_o to_o be_v eternal_o burn_v and_o torture_v and_o yet_o never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o die_v and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o place_n that_o affirm_v everlasting_a fire_n and_o torment_n into_o which_o man_n may_v be_v cast_v successive_o one_o after_o another_o for_o ever_o yet_o i_o find_v none_o that_o affirm_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n therein_o of_o any_o individual_a person_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a a_o everlasting_a death_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n for_o after_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v have_v deliver_v 14._o up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o every_o man_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v also_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o second_o death_n of_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n after_o which_o he_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o the_o joy_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v in_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o salvation_n or_o be_v save_v to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o be_v secure_v either_o respective_o against_o special_a evil_n or_o absolute_o against_o all_o evil_n comprehend_v want_n sickness_n and_o death_n itself_o and_o because_o man_n be_v create_v in_o a_o condition_n immortal_a one_o not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o consequent_o to_o nothing_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o fall_v from_o that_o happiness_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n it_o follow_v that_o to_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v save_v from_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o calamity_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o
we_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n from_o death_n and_o misery_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v cure_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n by_o say_v mat._n 9_o 2._o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o know_v that_o the_o scribe_n take_v for_o blasphemy_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v pretend_v to_o forgive_v sin_n ask_v they_o v._n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o arise_v and_o walk_v signify_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o sick_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o arise_v and_o walk_v and_o that_o he_o use_v that_o form_n of_o speech_n only_o to_o show_v he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v beside_o evident_a in_o reason_n that_o since_o death_n and_o misery_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o discharge_n of_o sin_n must_v also_o be_v a_o discharge_n of_o death_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v salvation_n absolute_a such_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o enjoy_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v our_o saviour_n concern_v particular_a salvation_n such_o as_o be_v understand_v 1_o sam._n 14._o 39_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o save_v israel_n that_o be_v from_o their_o temporary_a enemy_n and_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 4._o thou_o be_v my_o saviour_n thou_o save_v i_o from_o violence_n and_o 2_o king_n 13._o 5._o god_n give_v the_o israelite_n a_o saviour_n and_o so_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o like_a i_o need_v say_v nothing_o there_o be_v neither_o difficulty_n nor_o interest_n to_o corrupt_v the_o interpretation_n of_o text_n of_o that_o kind_n but_o concern_v the_o general_n salvation_n hecause_fw-mi it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o salvation_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o place_n on_o one_o side_n by_o kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o estate_n ordain_v by_o man_n for_o their_o perpetual_a security_n against_o enemy_n and_o want_v it_o seem_v that_o this_o salvation_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n for_o by_o salvation_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o glorious_a reign_n of_o our_o king_n by_o conquest_n not_o a_o safety_n by_o escape_n and_o therefore_o there_o where_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n we_o must_v look_v also_o for_o triumph_n and_o before_o triumph_n for_o victory_n and_o before_o victory_n for_o battle_n which_o can_v well_o be_v suppose_v shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o how_o good_a soever_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v i_o will_v not_o trust_v to_o it_o without_o very_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v describe_v at_o large_a isaiah_n 33._o ver_n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o look_v upon_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o our_o solemnity_n thou_o eye_n shall_v see_v jerusalem_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v down_o not_o one_o of_o the_o stake_n thereof_o shall_v ever_o be_v remove_v neither_o shâ—…ll_v any_o of_o the_o cord_n thereof_o be_v break_v but_o there_o the_o glorious_a lord_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o place_n of_o broad_a river_n and_o stream_n wherein_o shall_v go_v no_o galley_n with_o oar_n neither_o shall_v gallant_a ship_n pass_v â—…hereby_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o thy_o tackle_n be_v loose_v they_o can_v not_o well_o strengthen_v their_o mast_n they_o can_v not_o spread_v the_o sail_n then_o be_v the_o prey_n of_o a_o great_a spoil_n divide_v the_o lame_a take_v the_o prey_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a the_o people_n that_o shall_v dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o salvation_n be_v to_o proceed_v jerusalem_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n the_o eternity_n of_o it_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v down_o etc._n etc._n the_o saviour_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n their_o judge_n their_o lawgiver_n their_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o the_o salvation_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o as_o abroad_o mote_n of_o swift_a water_n etc._n etc._n the_o condition_n of_o their_o enemy_n their_o tackle_n be_v loose_a their_o mast_n weak_a the_o lame_a shall_v take_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o save_v the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a and_o last_o all_o this_o be_v comprehend_v in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n by_o which_o â—…t_n be_v evident_a that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n then_o when_o god_n shall_v reign_v at_o the_o come_n again_o of_o christ_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n shall_v proceed_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o god_n kingdom_n as_o be_v also_o more_o express_o declare_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 65._o 20_o 21._o and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n who_o have_v any_o jew_n in_o bondage_n shall_v bring_v all_o your_o brethren_n for_o a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n upon_o horse_n and_o in_o charet_n and_o in_o litter_n and_o upon_o mule_n and_o upon_o swift_a beast_n to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n jerusalem_n say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v a_o offering_n in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o leuâ—…tes_n say_v the_o lord_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o that_o be_v gentile_n shall_v proceed_v shall_v be_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o who_o he_o say_v john_n 4._o 22._o that_o the_o samaritan_n worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o the_o jew_n worship_n what_o they_o know_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n ex_fw-la judae_fw-la be_v that_o be_v begin_v at_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o worship_v god_n but_o know_v not_o by_o who_o he_o will_v save_v you_o as_o we_o do_v that_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v by_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n a_o jew_n not_o a_o samaritan_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o woman_n not_o impertinent_o answer_v he_o again_o we_o know_v the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v so_o that_o which_o out_o saviour_n say_v salvation_n be_v from_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o same_o that_o paul_n say_v rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_a in_o the_o like_a sense_n the_o prophet_n joel_n describe_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n chap._n 2._o 30_o 31._o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n blood_n and_o fire_n and_o pillar_n os_fw-la smoke_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v he_o add_v verse_n 32._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v salvation_n and_o obadiah_n verse_n 17._o say_v the_o same_o upon_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v holiness_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v possess_v their_o possession_n that_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o possession_n he_o express_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n by_o the_o mount_n of_o esau_n the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n the_o field_n of_o ephraim_n of_o samaria_n gilead_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o south_n and_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n all_o these_o place_n be_v for_o salvation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n upon_o earth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o have_v not_o find_v any_o text_n that_o can_v probable_o be_v draw_v to_o prove_v any_o ascension_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o
every_o live_a creature_n and_o likewise_o of_o man_n god_n make_v he_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n &_o factus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la viventem_fw-la that_o be_v and_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a creature_n and_o after_o noah_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n god_n say_v he_o will_v no_o more_o smite_v omnem_fw-la animam_fw-la viventem_fw-la that_o be_v every_o live_a creature_n and_o deut._n 12._o 23._o eat_v not_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o life_n from_o which_o place_n if_o by_o soul_n be_v mean_v a_o substance_n incorporeal_a with_o a_o existence_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v infer_v of_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n as_o of_o man._n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o of_o theirown_a nature_n but_o by_o god_n special_a grace_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o body_n from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o all_o eternity_n i_o have_v already_o i_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 38._o chapter_n and_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o body_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o perpetual_a fire_n of_o gehenna_n this_o window_n it_o be_v that_o give_v entrance_n to_o the_o dark_a doctrine_n saint_n first_o of_o eternal_a torment_n and_o afterward_o of_o purgatory_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o walk_v abroad_o especial_o in_o place_n consecrate_a solitary_a or_o dark_a of_o the_o ghost_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o thereby_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o exorcism_n and_o conjuration_n of_o phantasm_n as_o also_o of_o invocation_n of_o man_n dead_a and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o exemption_n for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o these_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v pretend_v by_o burn_v to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o heaven_n for_o man_n be_v general_o possess_v before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o contagion_n of_o the_o daemonology_n of_o the_o greek_n of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v substance_n distinct_a from_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a the_o soulâ—…_n of_o every_o man_n whether_o godly_a or_o wicked_a must_v subsist_v somewhere_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n without_o acknowledge_v therein_o any_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n doubt_v a_o long_a time_n what_o be_v the_o place_n which_o they_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o till_o they_o shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o their_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n suppose_v for_o a_o while_n they_o lay_v under_o the_o altar_n but_o afterward_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n find_v it_o more_o profitable_a to_o build_v for_o they_o this_o place_n of_o purgatory_n which_o by_o some_o other_o church_n in_o this_o late_a age_n have_v be_v demolish_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o text_n of_o scripture_n seem_v most_o to_o before_o confirm_v these_o three_o general_a error_n i_o have_v here_o touch_v as_o for_o those_o which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v allege_v for_o the_o present_a kingdom_n of_o god_n administer_v by_o the_o pope_n than_o which_o there_o be_v none_o that_o make_v a_o better_a show_n of_o proof_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v they_o and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n institute_v by_o moses_n end_v in_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n after_o which_o time_n the_o priest_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n never_o depose_v any_o king_n that_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v to_o athaliah_n be_v not_o do_v in_o his_o own_o right_n but_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o young_a king_n joash_n her_o son_n but_o solomon_n in_o his_o own_o right_n depose_v the_o high_a priest_n abiathar_n and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o place_n the_o most_o difficult_a place_n to_o answer_v of_o all_o those_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v already_o in_o this_o world_n be_v allege_v not_o by_o bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o beza_n that_o will_v have_v it_o to_o begin_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n but_o whether_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o entitle_v the_o presbytery_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o geneva_n and_o consequent_o to_o every_o presbytery_n in_o every_o other_o commonwealth_n or_o to_o prince_n and_o other_o civil_a sovereign_n i_o do_v not_o know_v for_o the_o presbytery_n have_v challenge_v the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_fw-la their_o own_a king_n and_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a moderator_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n no_o less_o than_o the_o pope_n callenge_v it_o universal_o the_o word_n be_v mark_n 9_o 1._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v resurrection_n some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n which_o word_n if_o take_v grammatical_o make_v it_o certain_a that_o either_o some_o of_o those_o man_n that_o stand_v by_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n be_v yet_o alive_a or_o else_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v now_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o then_o there_o be_v another_o place_n more_o difficult_a for_o when_o the_o apostle_n after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n ask_v our_o saviour_n say_v act_n 1._o 6._o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n he_o answer_v they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o martyr_n witness_v both_o in_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o all_o judaea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v nor_o shall_v you_o foreknow_v when_o it_o shall_v come_v for_o it_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n but_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o you_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o your_o preach_n of_o my_o resurrection_n and_o the_o work_v i_o have_v do_v and_o the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o i_o and_o expect_v eternal_a life_n at_o my_o come_n again_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o thessaly_n 1._o 9_o 10._o that_o they_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n where_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n to_o be_v king_n in_o power_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a if_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v then_o present_a again_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v as_o beza_n on_o that_o place_n mark_n 9_o 1._o will_v have_v it_o at_o the_o resurrection_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o christian_n ever_o since_o the_o resurrection_n to_o say_v in_o their_o prayer_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o word_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v in_o power_n if_o then_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o come_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n why_o be_v it_o say_v some_o of_o they_o rather_o than_o all_o for_o they_o all_o live_v till_o after_o christ_n be_v rise_v but_o they_o that_o require_v a_o exact_a interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n let_v they_o 1._o interpret_v first_o the_o like_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n concern_v st._n john_n chap._n 21._o 22._o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o upon_o which_o be_v ground_v a_o report_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v nevertheless_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o report_n be_v neither_o confirm_v as_o well_o ground_v nor_o refute_v as_o ill_o ground_v on_o those_o word_n but_o left_a as_o a_o saying_n not_o understand_v
vision_n or_o dream_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o law_n moral_a or_o ceremonial_a by_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v there_o be_v any_o such_o enthusiasm_n or_o any_o possession_n when_o god_n be_v say_v numb_a 11._o 25._o to_o take_v from_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o give_v to_o the_o 70._o elder_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v it_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o divide_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n mean_v a_o man_n spirit_n incline_v to_o godliness_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 28._o 3._o who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o make_v garment_n for_o aaron_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o spirit_n put_v into_o they_o that_o can_v make_v garment_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o work_n in_o the_o like_a sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n when_o it_o produce_v unclean_a action_n be_v ordinary_o call_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o so_o other_o spirit_n though_o not_o always_o yet_o as_o often_o as_o the_o virtue_n or_o vice_n so_o style_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o eminent_a neither_o do_v the_o other_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pretend_v enthusiasm_n or_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o but_o to_o they_o by_o voice_n vision_n or_o dream_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o possession_n but_o command_v how_o then_o can_v the_o jew_n fall_v into_o this_o opinion_n of_o possession_n i_o can_v imagine_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n namely_o the_o want_n of_o curiosity_n to_o search_v natural_a cause_n and_o their_o place_n felicity_n in_o the_o acquisition_n of_o the_o gross_a pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o most_o immediate_o conduce_v thereto_o for_o they_o that_o see_v any_o strange_a and_o unusual_a ability_n or_o defect_n in_o a_o man_n mind_n unless_o they_o see_v withal_o from_o what_o cause_n it_o may_v probable_o proceed_v can_v hardly_o think_v it_o natural_a and_o if_o not_o natural_a they_o must_v needs_o think_v it_o supernatural_a and_o then_o what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o either_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 3._o 21._o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o multitude_n those_o of_o the_o house_n doubt_v he_o be_v mad_a and_o go_v out_o to_o hold_v he_o but_o the_o scribe_n say_v he_o have_v belzebub_n and_o that_o be_v it_o by_o which_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n as_o if_o the_o great_a madman_n have_v awe_v the_o lesser_a and_o that_o john_n 10._o 20._o some_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a whereas_o other_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n say_v these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o that_o come_v to_o anoint_v jehu_n 2_o king_n 9_o 11._o be_v a_o prophet_n but_o some_o of_o the_o company_n ask_v jehu_n what_o come_v that_o madman_n for_o so_o that_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whosoever_o behave_v himself_o in_o extraordinory_n manner_n be_v think_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v possess_v either_o with_o a_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n except_o by_o the_o sadducee_n who_o err_v so_o far_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v at_o all_o any_o spirit_n which_o be_v very_o near_o to_o direct_v atheism_n and_o thereby_o perhaps_o the_o more_o provoke_v other_o to_o term_v such_o man_n daemoniack_n rather_o than_o madman_n but_o why_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n proceed_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v possess_v and_o not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v mad_a to_o which_o i_o can_v give_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o answer_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o urge_v the_o scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o show_v unto_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prepare_v their_o mind_n to_o become_v his_o obedient_a subject_n leave_v the_o world_n and_o the_o philosophy_n thereof_o to_o the_o disputation_n of_o man_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o natural_a reason_n whether_o the_o earth_n or_o sun_n motion_n make_v the_o day_n and_o night_n or_o whether_o the_o exorbitant_a action_n of_o man_n proceed_v from_o passion_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n so_o we_o worship_v he_o not_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o our_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n almighty_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v as_o for_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o disease_n as_o to_o a_o person_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o all_o that_o cure_n by_o word_n only_o as_o christ_n do_v and_o enchanter_n pretend_v to_o do_v whether_o they_o speak_v to_o a_o devil_n or_o not_o for_o be_v not_o christ_n also_o say_v math._n 8._o 26._o to_o have_v rebuke_v the_o wind_n be_v not_o he_o say_v also_o luk._n 4._o 39_o to_o rebuke_v a_o fever_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o a_o fever_n be_v a_o devil_n and_o whereas_o many_o of_o those_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o confess_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o interpret_v those_o place_n otherwise_o than_o that_o those_o madman_n confess_v he_o and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n math._n 12._o 43._o speak_v of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o have_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n wander_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o and_o return_v into_o the_o same_o man_n with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o it_o be_v manifest_o a_o parable_n allude_v to_o a_o man_n that_o after_o a_o little_a endeavour_n to_o quit_v his_o lust_n be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o and_o become_v seven_o time_n worse_o than_o he_o be_v so_o that_o i_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o require_v a_o belief_n that_o daemoniack_n be_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o madman_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o fault_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o some_o man_n which_o speech_n may_v also_o be_v number_v among_o the_o sort_n of_o madness_n namely_o that_o abuse_n of_o word_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o absurdity_n and_o that_o be_v when_o man_n speak_v such_o word_n as_o put_v together_o have_v in_o they_o no_o signification_n at_o all_o but_o be_v fall_v upon_o by_o some_o through_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o repeat_v by_o rote_n by_o other_o from_o intention_n to_o deceive_v by_o obscurity_n and_o this_o be_v incident_a to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o converse_n in_o question_n of_o matter_n incomprehensible_a as_o the_o schoolman_n or_o in_o question_n of_o abstruse_a philosophy_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n seldom_o speak_v insignificant_o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o those_o other_o egregious_a person_n count_v idiot_n but_o to_o be_v assure_v their_o word_n be_v without_o any_o thing_n correspondent_a to_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n there_o will_v need_v some_o example_n which_o if_o any_o man_n require_v let_v he_o take_v a_o schooleman_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v translate_v any_o one_o chapter_n concern_v any_o difficult_a point_n as_o the_o trinity_n the_o deity_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n transubstantiation_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n into_o any_o of_o the_o modern_a tongue_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o same_o intelligible_a or_o into_o any_o tolerable_a latin_a such_o as_o they_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o that_o live_v when_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v vulgar_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o first_o cause_n do_v not_o necessary_o inflow_v any_o thing_n into_o the_o second_o by_o force_n of_o the_o essential_a subordination_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n by_o which_o it_o may_v help_v it_o to_o work_v they_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o suarez_n first_o book_n of_o the_o concourse_n motion_n and_o help_v of_o god_n when_o man_n write_v whole_a volume_n of_o such_o stuff_n be_v they_o not_o mad_a or_o intend_v to_o make_v other_o so_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n where_o after_o certain_a word_n speak_v they_o that_o say_v the_o white_a nesse_n round_a nesse_n magnitude_n quality_n corruptibility_n all_o which_o be_v incorporeal_a etc._n etc._n go_v out_o of_o the_o wafer_n into_o the_o body_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v they_o not_o make_v those_o nessle_n tude_n and_o tie_v to_o be_v so_o many_o spirit_n possess_v his_o body_n for_o by_o spirit_n they_o mean_v always_o thing_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a be_v nevertheless_o movable_a from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o so_o
above_o their_o understanding_n than_o to_o define_v his_o nature_n by_o spirit_n incorporeal_a and_o then_o confess_v their_o definition_n to_o be_v unintelligible_a or_o if_o they_o give_v he_o such_o a_o title_n it_o be_v not_o dogmatical_o with_o intention_n to_o make_v the_o divine_a nature_n understand_v but_o pious_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o attribute_n of_o signification_n as_o remote_a as_o they_o can_v from_o the_o grossness_n of_o body_n visible_a then_o for_o the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o think_v these_o invisible_a agent_n thing_n wrought_v their_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o immediate_a cause_n they_o use_v in_o bring_v thing_n to_o pass_v man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o call_v cause_v that_o be_v almost_o all_o man_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o guess_v by_o but_o by_o observe_v and_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v see_v to_o precede_v the_o like_a effect_n at_o some_o other_o time_n or_o time_n before_o without_o see_v between_o the_o antecedent_n and_o subsequent_a event_n any_o dependence_n or_o connexion_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o like_a thing_n past_a they_o expect_v the_o like_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o hope_v for_o good_a or_o evil_a luck_n superstitious_o from_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o part_n at_o all_o in_o the_o cause_v of_o it_o as_o the_o athenian_n do_v for_o their_o war_n at_o lepanto_n demand_v another_o phormio_n the_o pompeian_a faction_n for_o their_o war_n in_o africa_n another_o scipio_n and_o other_o have_v do_v in_o divers_a other_o occasion_n since_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o attribute_v their_o fortune_n to_o a_o slander_n by_o to_o a_o lucky_a or_o unlucky_a place_n to_o word_n speak_v especial_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o as_o charm_v and_o conjure_v the_o leiturgy_n of_o witch_n insomuch_o as_o to_o believe_v they_o have_v power_n to_o turn_v a_o stone_n into_o bread_n bread_n into_o a_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n into_o any_o thing_n three_o for_o the_o worship_n which_o natural_o man_n exhibit_v to_o power_n mâ—…n_v invisible_a it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o such_o expression_n of_o their_o reverence_n as_o they_o will_v use_v towards_o man_n gift_n petition_n thanks_o submission_n of_o body_n considerate_a address_n sober_a behaviour_n premeditate_a word_n swear_v that_o be_v assure_v one_o another_o of_o their_o promise_n by_o invoke_v they_o beyond_o that_o reason_n suggest_v nothing_o but_o leave_v they_o either_o to_o rest_v there_o or_o for_o further_a ceremony_n to_o rely_v on_o those_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o themselves_o last_o concern_v how_o these_o invisible_a power_n declare_v to_o man_n the_o event_n thing_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o come_v to_o pass_v especial_o concern_v their_o good_a or_o evil_a fortune_n in_o general_a or_o good_a or_o ill_a success_n in_o any_o particular_a undertake_n man_n be_v natural_o at_o a_o stand_n save_v that_o use_v to_o conjecture_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o the_o time_n past_a they_o be_v very_o apt_a not_o only_o to_o take_v casual_a thing_n after_o one_o or_o two_o encounter_n for_o prognostique_n of_o the_o like_a encounter_n ever_o after_o but_o also_o to_o believe_v the_o like_a prognostique_n from_o other_o man_n of_o who_o they_o have_v once_o conceive_v a_o good_a opinion_n and_o in_o these_o four_o thing_n opinion_n of_o ghost_n ignorance_n of_o second_o religion_n cause_n devotion_n towards_o what_o man_n fear_v and_o take_v of_o thing_n casual_a for_o prognostiques_n consist_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o religion_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a fancy_n judgement_n and_o passion_n of_o several_a man_n have_v grow_v up_o into_o ceremony_n so_o different_a that_o those_o which_o be_v use_v by_o one_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ridiculous_a to_o another_o for_o these_o seed_n have_v receive_v culture_n from_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n one_o culture_n sort_n have_v be_v they_o that_o have_v nourish_v and_o order_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o invention_n the_o other_o have_v do_v it_o by_o god_n commandment_n and_o direction_n but_o both_o sort_n have_v do_v it_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o make_v those_o man_n that_o rely_v on_o they_o the_o more_o apt_a to_o obedience_n law_n peace_n charity_n and_o civil_a society_n so_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v a_o part_n of_o humane_a politic_n and_o teach_v part_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o earthly_a king_n require_v of_o their_o subject_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v divine_a politic_n and_o contain_v precept_n to_o those_o that_o have_v yield_v themselves_o subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v all_o the_o founder_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v abraham_n moses_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o who_o have_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o opinion_n concern_v gentilism_n the_o nature_n of_o power_n invisible_a there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o that_o have_v a_o name_n that_o have_v not_o be_v esteem_v among_o the_o gentile_n in_o one_o place_n or_o another_o a_o god_n or_o devil_n or_o by_o their_o poet_n feign_v to_o be_v inanimate_v inhabit_v or_o possess_v by_o some_o spirit_n or_o other_o the_o unformed_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o chaos_n the_o heaven_n the_o ocean_n the_o planet_n the_o fire_n the_o earth_n the_o wind_n be_v so_o many_o go_n man_n woman_n a_o bird_n a_o crocodile_n a_o calf_n a_o dog_n a_o snake_n a_o onion_n a_o leek_n deâ—…fied_v beside_o that_o they_o fill_v almost_o all_o place_n with_o spirit_n call_v daemon_n the_o plain_n with_o pan_n and_o panises_n or_o satyr_n the_o wood_n with_o fawn_n and_o nymph_n the_o sea_n with_o triton_n and_o other_o nymph_n every_o river_n and_o fountayn_v with_o a_o ghost_n of_o his_o name_n and_o with_o nymph_n every_o house_n with_o its_o lar_n or_o familiar_n every_o man_n with_o his_o genius_n hell_n with_o ghost_n and_o spiritual_a officer_n as_o charon_n cerberus_n and_o the_o fury_n and_o in_o the_o night_n time_n all_o place_n with_o larvae_n lemures_n ghost_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o fairy_n and_o bugbears_a they_o have_v also_o ascribe_v divinity_n and_o build_v temple_n to_o mere_a accidenâ—…s_n and_o quality_n such_o as_o be_v time_n night_n day_n peace_n concord_n love_n contention_n virtue_n honour_n health_n rust_n fever_n and_o the_o like_a which_o when_o they_o pray_v for_o or_o against_o they_o pray_v to_o as_o if_o there_o be_v ghost_n of_o those_o name_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o let_v fall_n or_o withhold_v that_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o or_o against_o which_o they_o pray_v they_o invoke_v also_o their_o own_o wit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o muse_n their_o own_o ignorance_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fortune_n their_o own_o lust_n by_o the_o name_n of_o cupid_n their_o own_o rage_n by_o the_o name_n fury_n their_o own_o privy_a member_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priapus_n and_o attribute_v their_o pollution_n to_o â—…ncubi_n and_o succubae_fw-la insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o a_o poet_n can_v introduce_v as_o a_o person_n in_o his_o poem_n which_o they_o do_v not_o make_v either_o a_o god_n or_o a_o devil_n the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n observe_v the_o second_o ground_n for_o religion_n which_o be_v man_n ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o thereby_o their_o aptness_n to_o attribute_v their_o fortune_n to_o cause_n on_o which_o there_o be_v no_o dependence_n at_o all_o apparent_a take_v occasion_n to_o obtrude_v on_o their_o ignorance_n in_o stead_n of_o second_o cause_n a_o kind_n of_o second_o and_o ministerial_a god_n ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o foecundity_n to_o venus_n the_o cause_n of_o art_n to_o apolla_o of_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n to_o mercury_n of_o tempest_n and_o storm_n to_o aeolus_n and_o of_o other_o effect_n to_o other_o god_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a almost_o as_o great_a variety_n of_o god_n as_o of_o business_n and_o to_o the_o worship_n which_o natural_o man_n conceive_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v towards_o their_o god_n namely_o oblation_n prayer_n thanks_o and_o the_o rest_n former_o name_v the_o same_o legislator_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v add_v their_o image_n both_o in_o picture_n and_o sculpture_n that_o the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o most_o part_n or_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n think_v the_o god_n for_o who_o representation_n they_o be_v make_v be_v real_o include_v and_o as_o it_o be_v house_v within_o they_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o endow_v they_o
with_o land_n and_o house_n and_o officer_n and_o revenue_n set_v apart_o from_o all_o other_o humane_a use_n that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v holy_a to_o those_o their_o idol_n as_o cavern_n grove_n wood_n mountain_n and_o whole_a land_n and_o have_v attribute_v to_o they_o not_o only_o the_o shape_n some_o of_o man_n some_o of_o beast_n some_o of_o monster_n but_o also_o the_o faculty_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o sense_n speech_n sex_n lust_n generation_n and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o mix_v one_o with_o another_o to_o propagate_v the_o kind_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o mix_v with_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o beget_v mongrill_n god_n and_o but_o inmate_n of_o heaven_n as_o bacchus_n hercules_n and_o other_o beside_o anger_n revenge_n and_o other_o passion_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o action_n proceed_v from_o they_o as_o fraud_n theft_n adultery_n sodomy_n and_o any_o vice_n that_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o effect_n of_o power_n or_o a_o cause_n of_o pleasure_n and_o all_o such_o vice_n as_o among_o man_n be_v take_v to_o be_v against_o law_n rather_o than_o against_o honour_n last_o to_o the_o prognostique_n of_o time_n to_o come_v which_o be_v natural_o but_o conjecture_n upon_o the_o experience_n of_o time_n past_a and_o supernatural_o divine_a revelation_n the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n partly_o upon_o pretend_a experience_n partly_o upon_o pretend_a revelation_n have_v add_v innumerable_a other_o superstitious_a way_n of_o divination_n and_o make_v man_n believe_v they_o shall_v find_v their_o fortune_n sometime_o in_o the_o ambiguous_a or_o senseless_a answer_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o delphi_n delos_n ammon_n and_o other_o famous_a oracle_n which_o answer_v be_v make_v ambiguous_a by_o design_n to_o own_o the_o event_n both_o way_n or_o absurd_a by_o the_o intoxicate_a vapour_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o sulphurous_a cavern_n sometime_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o sibill_n of_o who_o prophecy_n like_o those_o perhaps_o of_o nostradamus_n for_o the_o fragment_n now_o extant_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o late_a time_n there_o be_v some_o book_n in_o reputation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a republic_n sometime_o in_o the_o insignificant_a speech_n of_o madman_n suppose_v to_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n which_o possession_n they_o call_v enthusiasm_n and_o these_o kind_n of_o foretell_v event_n be_v account_v theomancy_n or_o prophecy_n sometime_o in_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o star_n at_o their_o nativity_n which_o be_v call_v horoscopy_n and_o esteem_v a_o part_n of_o judiciary_n astrology_n sometime_o in_o their_o own_o hope_n and_o fear_n call_v thumomancy_n or_o presage_v sometime_o in_o the_o prediction_n of_o witch_n that_o pretend_a conference_n with_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v call_v necromancy_n conjure_v and_o witchcraft_n and_o be_v but_o juggle_a and_o confederate_a knavery_n sometime_o in_o the_o casual_a flight_n or_o feed_v of_o bird_n call_v augury_n sometime_o in_o the_o entrails_n of_o a_o sacrifice_a beast_n which_o be_v aruspicina_fw-la sometime_o in_o dream_n sometime_o in_o croak_n of_o raven_n or_o chatter_v of_o bird_n sometime_o in_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o face_n which_o be_v call_v metoposcopy_n or_o by_o palmistry_n in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o hand_n in_o casual_a word_n call_v omina_fw-la sometime_o in_o monster_n or_o unusual_a accident_n as_o eclipse_n comet_n rare_a meteor_n earthquake_n inundation_n uncouth_a birth_n and_o the_o like_a which_o they_o call_v portenta_fw-la and_o ostenta_fw-la because_o they_o think_v they_o to_o portend_v or_o foreshow_v some_o great_a calamity_n to_o come_v sometime_o in_o mere_a lottery_n as_o cross_n and_o pile_n count_v hole_n in_o a_o sive_fw-la dip_v of_o verse_n in_o homer_n and_o virgil_n and_o innumerable_a other_o such_o vain_a conceit_n so_o easy_a be_v man_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n from_o such_o man_n as_o have_v get_v credit_n with_o they_o and_o can_v with_o gentleness_n and_o dexterity_n take_v hold_v of_o their_o fear_n and_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o founder_n and_o legislator_n of_o commonwealth_n heathen_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o end_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n and_o peace_n have_v in_o all_o place_n take_v care_n first_o to_o imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o belief_n that_o those_o precept_n which_o they_o give_v concern_v religion_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o device_n but_o from_o the_o dictate_v of_o some_o god_n or_o other_o spirit_n or_o else_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o mere_a mortal_n that_o their_o law_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v receive_v so_o numa_n pompilius_n pretend_v to_o receive_v the_o ceremony_n he_o institute_v among_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o nymph_n egeria_n and_o the_o first_o king_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o peru_n pretend_v himself_o and_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o mahomet_n to_o set_v up_o his_o new_a religion_n pretend_v to_o have_v conference_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n second_o they_o have_v have_v a_o care_n to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v displease_v to_o the_o god_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n three_o to_o prescribe_v ceremony_n supplication_n sacrifice_n and_o festival_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n may_v be_v appease_v and_o that_o ill_a success_n in_o war_n great_a contagion_n of_o sickness_n earthquake_n and_o each_o man_n private_a misery_n come_v from_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n and_o their_o anger_n from_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o worship_n or_o the_o forget_n or_o mistake_v some_o point_n of_o the_o ceremony_n require_v and_o though_o among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n man_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o in_o the_o poet_n be_v write_v of_o the_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n after_o this_o life_n which_o divers_a of_o great_a authority_n and_o gravity_n in_o that_o state_n have_v in_o their_o harangue_n open_o deride_v yet_o that_o belief_n be_v always_o more_o cherish_v than_o the_o contrary_n and_o by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o institution_n they_o obtain_v in_o order_n to_o their_o end_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o the_o common_a people_n in_o their_o misfortune_n lay_v the_o fault_n on_o neglect_n or_o error_n in_o their_o ceremony_n or_o on_o their_o own_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v the_o less_o apt_a to_o mutâ—…ny_v against_o their_o governor_n and_o be_v entertain_v with_o the_o pomp_n and_o pastime_n of_o festival_n and_o public_a game_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n need_v nothing_o else_o but_o bread_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o discontent_n murmur_a and_o commotion_n against_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_n that_o have_v conquer_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o tollerate_v any_o religion_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o unless_o it_o have_v something_o in_o it_o that_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o their_o civil_a government_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o any_o religion_n be_v there_o forbid_v but_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o peculiar_a kingdom_n of_o god_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o any_o mortal_a king_n or_o state_n whatsoever_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o policy_n but_o where_o god_n himself_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n plant_v same_o religion_n there_o he_o also_o make_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a kingdom_n and_o give_v law_n not_o only_o of_o behaviour_n towards_o himself_o but_o also_o towards_o one_o another_o and_o thereby_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o policy_n and_o law_n civil_a be_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a domination_n have_v there_o no_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v king_n of_o a_o peculiar_a and_o choose_a nation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o incongruity_n therein_o than_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o general_a command_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n shall_v have_v withal_o a_o peculiar_a regiment_n or_o company_n of_o his_o own_o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n but_o of_o his_o choose_a people_n he_o be_v king_n by_o covenant_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o covenant_n i_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n assign_v a_o other_o place_n 35._o from_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o understand_v religion_n the_o cause_n
be_v in_o a_o child_n for_o as_o a_o child_n want_v the_o judgement_n to_o dissent_v from_o counsel_n give_v he_o and_o be_v thereby_o necessitate_v to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o they_o or_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v commit_v so_o a_o assembly_n want_v the_o liberty_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o major_a part_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o as_o a_o child_n have_v need_n of_o a_o tutor_n or_o protector_n to_o preserve_v his_o person_n and_o authority_n so_o also_o in_o great_a commonwealth_n the_o sovereign_a assembly_n in_o all_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n have_v need_n of_o custodes_fw-la libertatis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o dictator_n or_o protector_n of_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o temporary_a monarch_n to_o who_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v commit_v the_o entire_a exercise_n of_o their_o power_n and_o have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n be_v often_o deprive_v thereof_o than_o infant_n king_n by_o their_o protector_n regent_n or_o any_o other_o tutor_n though_o the_o kind_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v but_o three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v monarchy_n where_o one_o man_n have_v it_o or_o democracie_n where_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o subject_n have_v it_o or_o aristocracy_n where_o it_o be_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o certain_a person_n nominate_v or_o otherwise_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n yet_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o particular_a commonwealth_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o perhaps_o easy_o reduce_v they_o to_o three_o and_o may_v thereby_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v there_o be_v other_o form_n arise_v from_o these_o mingle_v together_o as_o for_o example_n elective_a kingdom_n where_o king_n have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n or_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o king_n have_v a_o power_n limit_v which_o government_n be_v nevertheless_o by_o most_o writer_n call_v monarchy_n likewise_o if_o a_o popular_a or_o aristocratical_a commonwealth_n subdue_v a_o enemy_n country_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o a_o precedent_n procurator_n or_o other_o magistrate_n this_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o at_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v a_o democraticall_a or_o aristocratical_a government_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o elective_a king_n be_v not_o sovereign_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o sovereign_n nor_o limit_v king_n sovereign_n but_o minister_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n nor_o be_v those_o province_n which_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o a_o democracie_n or_o aristocracy_n of_o another_o commonwealth_n democratical_o or_o aristocratical_o govern_v but_o monarchical_o and_o â—…irst_v concern_v a_o elective_a king_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v to_o his_o life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n of_o christendom_n at_o this_o day_n or_o to_o certain_a year_n or_o month_n as_o the_o dictator_n power_n among_o the_o roman_n if_o he_o have_v right_o to_o appoint_v his_o successor_n he_o be_v no_o more_o elective_a but_o hereditary_a but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o elect_v his_o successor_n than_o there_o be_v some_o other_o man_n or_o assembly_n know_v which_o after_o his_o decease_n may_v elect_v a_o new_a or_o else_o the_o commonwealth_n die_v and_o dissolve_v with_o he_o and_o return_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o war_n if_o it_o be_v know_v who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o give_v the_o sovereignty_n after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v know_v also_o that_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o they_o before_o for_o none_o have_v right_a to_o give_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o right_a to_o possess_v and_o keep_v to_o themselves_o it_o they_o think_v good_a but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v give_v the_o sovereignty_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o he_o that_o be_v first_o elect_v then_o have_v he_o power_n nay_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o provide_v by_o establish_v his_o successor_n to_o keep_v those_o that_o have_v trust_v he_o with_o the_o government_n from_o relapse_v into_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v when_o elect_v a_o sovereign_n absolute_a second_o that_o king_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v be_v not_o superior_a to_o he_o or_o they_o that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o limit_v it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o superior_a be_v not_o supreme_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o sovereign_n the_o sovereignty_n therefore_o be_v always_o in_o that_o assembly_n which_o have_v the_o right_a to_o limit_v he_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o government_n not_o monarchy_n but_o either_o democracy_n or_o aristocracy_n as_o of_o old_a time_n in_o sparta_n where_o the_o king_n have_v a_o privilege_n to_o lead_v their_o army_n but_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o ephori_fw-la three_o whereas_o heretofore_o the_o roman_a people_n govern_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n for_o example_n by_o a_o precedent_n yet_o be_v not_o judea_n therefore_o a_o democracy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o any_o assembly_n into_o the_o which_o any_o of_o they_o have_v right_a to_o enter_v nor_o by_o a_o aristocracy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o any_o assembly_n into_o which_o any_o man_n can_v enter_v by_o their_o election_n but_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o person_n which_o though_o as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n or_o democracy_n yet_o as_o to_o people_n of_o judea_n which_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o of_o participate_v in_o the_o government_n be_v a_o monarch_n for_o though_o where_o the_o people_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o assembly_n choose_v by_o themselves_o out_o of_o their_o own_o number_n the_o government_n be_v call_v a_o democracy_n or_o aristocracy_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o assembly_n not_o of_o their_o own_o choose_n it_o be_v a_o monarchy_n not_o of_o one_o man_n over_o another_o man_n but_o of_o one_o people_n over_o another_o people_n of_o all_o these_o form_n of_o government_n the_o matter_n be_v mortal_a so_o succession_n that_o not_o only_a monarch_n but_o also_o whole_a assembly_n die_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o man_n that_o as_o there_o be_v order_n take_v for_o a_o artificial_a man_n so_o there_o be_v order_n also_o take_v for_o a_o artificial_a eternity_n of_o life_n without_o which_o man_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o assembly_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o war_n in_o every_o age_n and_o they_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o man_n assoon_o as_o their_o governor_n die_v this_o artificial_a eternity_n be_v that_o which_o man_n call_v the_o right_n of_o succession_n there_o be_v no_o perfect_a form_n of_o government_n where_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o succession_n be_v not_o in_o the_o present_a sovereign_n for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o other_o particular_a man_n or_o private_a assembly_n it_o be_v in_o a_o person_n subject_n and_o may_v be_v assume_v by_o the_o sovereign_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o consequent_o the_o right_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o no_o particular_a man_n but_o leave_v to_o a_o new_a choice_n then_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n dissolve_v and_o the_o right_o be_v in_o he_o that_o can_v get_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o they_o that_o do_v institute_n the_o commonwealth_n for_o their_o perpetual_a and_o not_o temporary_a security_n in_o a_o democracy_n the_o whole_a assembly_n can_v fail_v unless_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v fail_v and_o therefore_o question_n of_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n have_v in_o that_o form_n of_o government_n no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o a_o aristocracy_n when_o any_o of_o the_o assembly_n die_v the_o election_n of_o another_o into_o his_o room_n belong_v to_o the_o assembly_n as_o the_o sovereign_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o choose_n of_o all_o counselor_n and_o officer_n for_o that_o which_o the_o representative_a do_v as_o actor_n every_o one_o of_o the_o subject_n do_v as_o author_n and_o though_o the_o sovereign_a assembly_n may_v give_v power_n to_o other_o to_o elect_v new_a man_n for_o supply_v of_o their_o court_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o by_o their_o authority_n that_o the_o election_n be_v make_v and_o by_o the_o same_o it_o may_v when_o the_o public_a shall_v require_v it_o be_v recall_v the_o great_a difficulty_n about_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n be_v in_o monarchy_n succâ—…ssim_n and_o the_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o be_v not_o manifest_v who_o be_v to_o appoint_v the_o successor_n nor_o many_o time_n who_o it_o be_v who_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o in_o both_o these_o case_n there_o be_v require_v a_o more_o exact_a ratiocination_n than_o every_o man_n be_v accustom_v to_o use_v as_o to_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v appoint_v the_o successor_n of_o
possession_n and_o for_o a_o memorial_n and_o a_o token_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o ordain_v verse_n ii_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o contain_v a_o contract_n between_o god_n and_o abraham_n by_o which_o abraham_n oblige_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n positive_a law_n for_o to_o the_o law_n moral_a he_o be_v oblige_v before_o as_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o though_o the_o name_n of_o king_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v to_o god_n nor_o of_o kingdom_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o namely_o a_o institution_n by_o pact_n of_o god_n peculiar_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n by_o moses_n at_o mount_n sinai_n be_v express_o call_v a_o peculiar_a kingdom_n of_o god_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v of_o abraham_n not_o of_o moses_n st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 4._o 11._o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v loyal_a and_o do_v not_o violate_v their_o allegiance_n swear_v to_o god_n then_o by_o circumcision_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o baptism_n this_o covenant_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n be_v renew_v by_o pact_n moses_n exod._n 19_o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o i_o for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o sacerdotal_a kingdom_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v peculium_fw-la de_fw-la cunctis_fw-la populis_fw-la the_o english_a translation_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n have_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o geneva_n french_a the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o the_o true_a translation_n be_v the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o st._n paul_n himself_o tit._n 2._o 14._o where_o he_o say_v allude_v to_o that_o place_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v purify_v we_o to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a people_n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v oppose_v common_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o this_o signify_v ordinary_a quotidian_a or_o as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o daily_a use_n so_o the_o other_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v overplus_n and_o store_v up_o and_o enjoy_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v peculium_fw-la and_o this_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o reason_n god_n render_v of_o it_o which_o follow_v immediate_o in_o that_o he_o add_v for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_z the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v i_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o you_o be_v i_o but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o they_o be_v all_o mine_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o power_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o by_o your_o own_o consent_n and_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o his_o ordinary_a title_n to_o all_o nation_n the_o same_o be_v again_o confirm_v in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o same_o text_n you_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o sacerdotal_a kingdom_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o regnum_fw-la sacerdotale_a to_o which_o agree_v the_o translation_n of_o that_o place_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o sacerdotium_fw-la regale_n a_o regal_a priesthood_n as_o also_o the_o institution_n itself_o by_o which_o no_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o man_n may_v inquire_v god_n will_v immediate_o of_o god_n himself_o but_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o english_a translation_n before_o mention_v follow_v that_o of_o geneva_n have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v either_o mean_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o high_a priest_n after_o another_o or_o else_o it_o accord_v not_o with_o st._n peter_n nor_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o that_o be_v to_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o god_n will_n nor_o any_o convocation_n of_o priest_n ever_o allow_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la again_o the_o title_n of_o a_o holy_a nation_n confirm_v the_o same_o for_o holy_a signify_v that_o which_o be_v god_n by_o special_a not_o by_o general_a right_n all_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n be_v god_n but_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o call_v holy_a but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o his_o especial_a service_n as_o be_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a enough_o by_o this_o one_o place_n that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o mean_v a_o commonwealth_n institute_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a thereto_o for_o their_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o regulate_v of_o their_o behaviour_n not_o only_o towards_o god_n their_o king_n but_o also_o towards_o one_o another_o in_o point_n of_o justice_n and_o towards_o other_o nation_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n which_o proper_o be_v a_o kingdom_n wherein_o god_n be_v king_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n his_o sole_a viceroy_n or_o lieutenant_n but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n that_o clear_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o first_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o when_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n grieve_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o samuel_n demand_v a_o king_n samuel_n displease_v therewith_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n himself_o be_v then_o their_o king_n and_o samuel_n do_v not_o command_v the_o people_n but_o only_o deliver_v to_o they_o that_o which_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n appoint_v he_o again_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 12._o where_o samuel_n say_v to_o the_o people_n when_o you_o see_v that_o nahash_n king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n come_v against_o you_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o nay_o but_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v over_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v your_o king_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n be_v their_o king_n and_o govern_v the_o civil_a state_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n and_o after_o the_o israelite_n have_v reject_v god_n the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v his_o restitution_n as_o isaiah_n 24._o 23._o then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o his_o reign_n in_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o micah_n 4._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n this_o mount_n zion_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o ezek._n 20._o 33._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n sure_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o stretch_v out_o arm_n and_o with_o fury_n pour_v out_o i_o will_v rule_v over_o you_o and_o verse_n 37._o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v i_o will_v reign_v over_o you_o and_o make_v you_o to_o stand_v to_o that_o covenant_n which_o you_o make_v with_o i_o by_o moses_n and_o break_v in_o your_o rebellion_n against_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n and_o in_o your_o election_n of_o another_o king_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n say_v of_o our_o saviour_n luke_o 1._o 32_o 33._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n this_o be_v also_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o claim_n whereof_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o title_n of_o his_o cross_n be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v crown_v in_o
any_o coelum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la or_o other_o etherial_a region_n save_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o name_n it_o may_v have_v because_o god_n that_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n govern_v they_o by_o his_o command_n send_v to_o moses_n by_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o after_o their_o revolt_n send_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o obedience_n and_o shall_v send_v he_o thence_o again_o to_o rule_v both_o they_o and_o all_o other_o faithful_a man_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n everlasting_o or_o from_o that_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o this_o our_o great_a king_n be_v in_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o his_o footstool_n but_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o place_n as_o high_a as_o his_o throne_n or_o high_a than_o his_o footstool_n it_o seem_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v any_o evident_a text_n for_o it_o in_o holy_a scripture_n from_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o interpret_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v three_o world_n mention_v in_o scripture_n the_o old_a world_n the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o first_o st._n peter_n 5._o speak_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n but_o save_v noah_n the_o eight_o person_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o first_o world_n be_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o general_a flood_n of_o the_o present_a world_n our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o come_v only_o to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n by_o 13._o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v st._n peter_n speak_v nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n this_o be_v that_o world_n wherein_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thence_o forth_o reign_v over_o they_o under_o his_o father_n everlasting_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n supppose_v a_o precedent_a redemption_n for_o redemption_n he_o that_o be_v once_o guilty_a of_o sin_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o same_o and_o must_v pay_v or_o some_o other_o for_o he_o such_o ransom_n as_o he_o that_o be_v offend_v and_o have_v he_o in_o his_o power_n shall_v require_v and_o see_v the_o person_n offend_v be_v almighty_a god_n in_o who_o power_n be_v all_o thing_n such_o ransom_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v before_o salvation_n can_v be_v acquire_v as_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o require_v by_o this_o ransom_n be_v not_o intend_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n equivalent_a to_o the_o offence_n which_o no_o sinner_n for_o himself_o nor_o righteous_a man_n can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v for_o another_o the_o damage_n a_o man_n do_v to_o another_o he_o may_v make_v amends_o for_o by_o restitution_n or_o recompense_n but_o sin_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o recompense_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o liberty_n to_o sin_n a_o thing_n vendible_a but_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v to_o the_o repentant_a either_o gratis_o or_o upon_o such_o penalty_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v that_o which_o god_n usual_o accept_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v some_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o injustice_n though_o the_o punishment_n have_v be_v threaten_v even_o among_o man_n though_o the_o promise_n of_o good_a bind_v the_o promiser_n yet_o threat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v promise_n of_o evil_n bind_v they_o not_o much_o less_o shall_v they_o bind_v god_n who_o be_v infinite_o more_o merciful_a than_o man_n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o to_o redeem_v we_o do_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o that_o his_o death_n of_o its_o own_o virtue_n can_v make_v it_o unjust_a in_o god_n to_o punish_v sinner_n with_o eternal_a death_n but_o do_v make_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o himself_o at_o his_o first_o come_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o require_v for_o the_o salvation_n at_o his_o second_o come_v of_o such_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o though_o this_o act_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o always_o in_o scripture_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n but_o sometime_o a_o price_n yet_o by_o price_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o value_n whereof_o he_o can_v claim_v right_a to_o a_o pardon_n for_o we_o from_o his_o offend_a father_n but_o that_o price_n which_o god_n the_o father_n be_v please_v in_o mercy_n to_o demand_v chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o the_o signification_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o word_n church_n the_o word_n church_n ecclesia_fw-la signify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a house_n scripture_n divers_a thing_n sometime_o though_o not_o often_o it_o be_v take_v for_o god_n house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o temple_n wherein_o christian_n assemble_v to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n public_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o ver_fw-la 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v metaphorical_o put_v for_o the_o congregation_n there_o assemble_v and_o have_v be_v since_o use_v for_o the_o edifice_n itself_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n and_o idolater_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v god_n house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o be_v any_o edifice_n dedicate_v by_o christian_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n christ_n house_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_a father_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n house_n and_o thence_o in_o our_o language_n it_o come_v to_o be_v call_v kyrke_n and_o church_n church_n when_o not_o take_v for_o a_o house_n signify_v the_o same_o that_o ecclesia_fw-la what_o signify_v in_o the_o grecian_a commonwealth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o congregation_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o citizen_n call_v forth_o to_o hear_v the_o magistrate_n speak_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v concio_fw-la as_o he_o that_o speak_v be_v call_v ecclesiaste_n and_o concionator_n and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v forth_o by_o lawful_a authority_n 39_o it_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la legitima_fw-la a_o lawful_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o they_o be_v excite_v by_o tumultuous_a and_o seditious_a clamour_n than_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v also_o sometime_o for_o the_o man_n that_o have_v right_a to_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n though_o not_o actual_o assemble_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v disperse_v as_o act._n 8._o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o for_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o christian_n as_o col._n 4._o 15._o salute_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n sometime_o also_o for_o the_o elect_a only_o as_o ephes._n 5._o 27._o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n holy_a and_o without_o blemâ—…sh_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a or_o church_n to_o come_v sometime_o for_o a_o congregation_n assemble_v of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n whether_o their_o profession_n be_v true_a or_o counterfeit_v as_o it_o be_v understand_v mat._n 18._o 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o gentile_a or_o publican_n and_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n only_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v take_v for_o one_o person_n person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o will_n to_o pronounce_v to_o command_v to_o be_v obey_v to_o make_v law_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o action_n whatsoever_o for_o without_o authority_n from_o a_o lawful_a congregation_n whatsoever_o act_n be_v do_v in_o a_o concourse_n of_o people_n it_o be_v the_o particular_a act_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o give_v their_o aid_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o they_o all_o in_o gross_a as_o of_o one_o body_n much_o less_o the_o act_n
of_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a or_o that_o be_v present_a be_v not_o willing_a it_o shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o this_o sense_n i_o define_v a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v christian_n define_v religion_n unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o sovereign_a at_o who_o command_n they_o ought_v to_o assemble_v and_o without_o who_o authority_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o assemble_v and_o because_o in_o all_o commonwealth_n that_o assembly_n which_o be_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v unlawful_a that_o church_n also_o which_o be_v assemble_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n that_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o assemble_v be_v a_o unlawful_a assembly_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o there_o be_v on_o earth_n no_o such_o universal_a church_n one_o as_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o which_o all_o other_o commonwealth_n be_v subject_a there_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o several_a prince_n and_o state_n but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o commonwealth_n whereof_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o member_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_n of_o any_o other_o person_n and_o therefore_o a_o church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v capable_a to_o command_v to_o judge_n absolve_v condemn_v or_o do_v any_o other_o act_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o civil_a commonwealth_n consist_v of_o christian_a man_n and_o be_v call_v a_o civil_a state_n for_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v man_n and_o a_o church_n for_o that_o the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v christian_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a government_n be_v but_o two_o word_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v man_n see_v double_a and_o mistake_v their_o lawful_a sovereign_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o eternal_a but_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v gross_a and_o corruptible_a there_o be_v therefore_o no_o other_o government_n in_o this_o life_n neither_o of_o state_n nor_o religion_n but_o temporal_a nor_o teach_v of_o any_o doctrine_n lawful_a to_o any_o subject_a which_o the_o governor_n both_o of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o the_o religion_n forbid_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o that_o governor_n must_v be_v one_o or_o else_o there_o must_v needs_o follow_v faction_n and_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n between_o the_o church_n and_o state_n between_o spiritualist_n and_o temporalist_n between_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v more_o in_o every_o christian_a man_n own_o breast_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o man._n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v pastor_n so_o also_o be_v civil_a sovereign_n but_o if_o pastor_n be_v not_o subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o so_o as_o that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o chief_a pastor_n man_n will_v be_v teach_v contrary_a doctrine_n whereof_o both_o may_v be_v and_o one_o must_v be_v false_a who_o that_o one_o chief_a pastor_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v already_o show_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o to_o who_o the_o scripture_n have_v assign_v that_o office_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n xl._o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o abraham_n moses_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n abraham_n by_o covenant_n be_v abraham_n for_o with_o he_o be_v the_o covenant_n first_o make_v wherein_o he_o oblige_v himself_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n not_o only_o such_o as_o he_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o moral_a law_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o also_o such_o as_o god_n shall_v in_o special_a manner_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n for_o as_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n they_o be_v already_o oblige_v and_o need_v not_o have_v be_v contract_v withal_o by_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o contract_n that_o can_v add_v to_o or_o strengthen_v the_o obligation_n by_o which_o both_o they_o and_o all_o man_n else_o be_v bind_v natural_o to_o obey_v god_n almighty_a and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n which_o abraham_n make_v with_o god_n be_v to_o take_v for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v command_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o vifion_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o family_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o in_o this_o contract_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o point_n of_o important_a consequence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o god_n people_n first_o that_o at_o the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n god_n speak_v only_o to_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o contract_v not_o with_o any_o of_o his_o family_n or_o seed_n otherwise_o then_o as_o their_o will_n which_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o covenant_n be_v before_o the_o contract_n involve_v in_o the_o will_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v therefore_o suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o make_v they_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o covenant_v for_o they_o according_a whereunto_o gen._n 18._o 18_o 19_o god_n say_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v conclude_v this_o first_o point_n that_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v immediate_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o positive_a commandment_n of_o god_n from_o their_o sovereign_n as_o the_o family_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n do_v from_o abraham_n their_o father_n and_o lord_n and_o people_n civil_a sovereign_n and_o consequent_o in_o every_o commonwealth_n they_o who_o have_v no_o supernatural_a revelation_n to_o the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o own_o sovereign_n in_o the_o external_a act_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o inward_a thought_n and_o belief_n of_o man_n which_o humane_a governor_n can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o for_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o voluntary_a nor_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o unrevealed_a will_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o fall_v not_o under_o obligation_n from_o whence_o proceed_v another_o point_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a abraham_n for_o abraham_n when_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v pretend_v private_a vision_n or_o spirit_n or_o other_o revelation_n from_o god_n for_o the_o countenance_v of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o abraham_n shall_v forbid_v or_o when_o they_o follow_v or_o adhere_v to_o any_o such_o pretender_n to_o punish_v they_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a now_o for_o the_o sovereign_a to_o punish_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v oppose_v his_o private_a spirit_n against_o the_o law_n for_o he_o have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o abraham_n have_v in_o his_o own_o family_n there_o arise_v also_o from_o the_o same_o a_o three_o point_n that_o as_o none_o but_o speak_v abraham_n in_o his_o family_n so_o none_o but_o the_o sovereign_n in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n can_v take_v notice_n what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n speak_v only_o to_o abraham_n and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o god_n say_v and_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o to_o his_o family_n and_o therefore_o also_o they_o that_o have_v the_o place_n of_o abraham_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o what_o god_n have_v speak_v the_o same_o covenant_n be_v renew_v with_o isaac_n and_o afterward_o with_o ground_v jacob_n but_o afterward_o no_o more_o till_o the_o israelite_n be_v free_v from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o arrive_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n and_o then_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o moses_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 35._o in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o become_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o peculiar_a kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o lieutenant_n be_v moses_n for_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o succession_n to_o that_o office_n be_v settle_v upon_o aaron_n and_o his_o heir_n after_o he_o to_o be_v to_o god_n a_o sacerdotal_a kingdom_n for_o ever_o by_o this_o constitution_n a_o kingdom_n be_v acquire_v to_o god_n but_o see_v moses_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o israelite_n as_o a_o successor_n to_o the_o right_n of_o abraham_n because_o he_o can_v not_o claim_v it_o by_o inheritance_n it_o appear_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o the_o
and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o chap._n 36._o by_o spirit_n be_v understand_v the_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o god_n endue_v they_o with_o a_o mind_n conformable_a and_o subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n that_o they_o may_v prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o god_n name_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o set_v forward_o as_o minister_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o moses_n his_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v but_o minister_n and_o when_o two_o of_o they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o camp_n it_o be_v think_v a_o new_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 27._o and_o 28._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n they_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o and_o joshua_n advise_v moses_n to_o forbid_v they_o as_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v by_o moses_n his_o spirit_n that_o they_o prophesy_v by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o subject_a aught_o to_o pretend_v to_o prophecy_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o he_o who_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n aaron_n be_v dead_a and_o after_o he_o also_o moses_n the_o kingdom_n as_o priest_n be_v a_o sacerdotal_a kingdom_n descend_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o aaron_n son_n eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o god_n declare_v he_o next_o under_o himself_o for_o sovereign_a at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o appoint_v joshua_n for_o the_o general_n of_o their_o army_n for_o thus_o god_n say_v express_o numb_a 27._o 21._o concern_v joshua_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o before_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o word_n shall_v they_o go_v out_o and_o at_o his_o word_n they_o shall_v come_v in_o both_o he_o aâ—…d_v all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o therefore_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o make_v war_n and_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o judicature_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o their_o keep_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o be_v the_o subordinate_a judge_n in_o cause_n civil_a as_o appear_v in_o deut._n 17._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n there_o be_v never_o doubt_v make_v but_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n till_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n therefore_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v both_o join_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o in_o whosoever_o govern_v by_o divine_a right_n that_o be_v by_o authority_n immediate_a from_o god_n saul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n till_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n the_o time_n between_o be_v note_v frequent_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n no_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o sometime_o with_o this_o addition_n that_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n by_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o king_n be_v mean_v there_o be_v no_o sovereign_a power_n in_o israel_n and_o so_o it_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o such_o power_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n &_o eleazar_n there_o arise_v another_o generation_n judge_n 2._o 10._o that_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n but_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o the_o jew_n have_v that_o quality_n which_o st._n paul_n note_v to_o look_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o only_o before_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o moses_n but_o also_o after_o they_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o by_o their_o submission_n whereas_o sign_n and_o miracle_n have_v for_o end_n to_o procure_v faith_n not_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o violate_v it_o when_o they_o have_v once_o give_v it_o for_o to_o that_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v not_o the_o exercise_n but_o the_o right_n of_o govern_v the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v still_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n therefore_o whatsoever_o obedience_n be_v yield_v to_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v man_n choose_v by_o god_n extraordinary_o to_o save_v his_o rebellious_a subject_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n it_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o argument_n against_o the_o right_a the_o high_a priest_n have_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o all_o matter_n both_o of_o policy_n and_o religion_n and_o neither_o the_o judge_n nor_o samuel_n himself_o have_v a_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o the_o government_n and_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o israelite_n not_o out_o of_o duty_n but_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o their_o favour_n with_o god_n appear_v in_o their_o wisdom_n courage_n or_o felicity_n hitherto_o therefore_o the_o right_n of_o regulate_v both_o the_o policy_n and_o the_o religion_n be_v inseparable_a to_o the_o judge_n succeed_v king_n and_o whereas_o before_o all_o authority_n israel_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o policy_n be_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o now_o it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o king_n for_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o people_n which_o be_v before_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o also_o by_o a_o particular_a pact_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o god_n and_o next_o under_o he_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n on_o earth_n be_v cast_v off_o by_o the_o people_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o when_o they_o say_v to_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 5._o make_v we_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v we_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n they_o signify_v that_o they_o will_v no_o more_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o command_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o by_o one_o that_o shall_v command_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v commandcd_v and_o consequent_o in_o depose_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o royal_a authority_n they_o depose_v that_o peculiar_a government_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o god_n consent_v to_o it_o say_v to_o samuel_n verse_n 7._o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o have_v therefore_o reject_v god_n in_o who_o right_a the_o priest_n govern_v there_o be_v no_o authority_n leave_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o allow_v they_o which_o be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o the_o king_n be_v good_a or_o evil_a and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o civil_a affair_n it_o be_v manifest_a it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n for_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 20._o they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v like_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n and_o go_v before_o they_o and_o fight_v their_o battle_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a authority_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war._n in_o which_o be_v contain_v also_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o time_n by_o which_o to_o regulate_v religion_n but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v their_o civil_a law_n beside_o we_o read_v 1_o king_n 2._o 27._o that_o solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n before_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v therefore_o authority_n over_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o over_o any_o other_o subject_a which_o be_v a_o great_a mark_n of_o supremacy_n in_o religion_n and_o we_o read_v also_o 1_o kings_z 8._o that_o he_o dedicate_v the_o temple_n that_o he_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o in_o person_n make_v that_o excellent_a prayer_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o all_o church_n and_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v another_o great_a mark_n of_o supremacy_n in_o religion_n again_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 22._o that_o when_o there_o be_v question_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o josiah_n send_v both_o he_o and_o other_o to_o inquire_v concern_v it_o of_o hulda_n the_o prophetess_n which_o be_v another_o mark_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o religion_n last_o we_o read_v 1_o chron._n 26._o 30._o that_o david_n make_v hashabiah_n and_o his_o brethren_n hebronites_n officer_n of_o israel_n
among_o they_o westward_o in_o all_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n likewise_o verse_n 32._o that_o he_o make_v other_o hebronites_n ruler_n over_o the_o reubenites_n the_o gadite_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n these_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o israel_n that_o dwell_v beyond_o jordan_n for_o every_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o this_o full_a power_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o will_v divide_v it_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o the_o captivity_n the_o supremacy_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o same_o hand_n with_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a sovereignty_n and_o the_o priest_n office_n after_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n be_v not_o magisterial_a but_o ministerial_a notwithstanding_o the_o government_n both_o in_o policy_n and_o religion_n thereof_o be_v join_v first_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o king_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o right_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a history_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o but_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o great_a part_n and_o probable_o the_o great_a part_n that_o no_o long_a than_o they_o see_v great_a miracle_n or_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o miracle_n great_a ability_n or_o great_a felicity_n in_o the_o enterprise_n of_o their_o governor_n give_v sufficient_a credit_n either_o to_o the_o fame_n of_o moses_n or_o to_o the_o colloquy_n between_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n they_o take_v occasion_n as_o oft_o as_o their_o governor_n displease_v they_o by_o blame_v sometime_o the_o policy_n sometime_o the_o religion_n to_o change_v the_o government_n or_o revolt_v from_o their_o obedience_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o civil_a trouble_n division_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o for_o example_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eleazar_n and_o joshua_n the_o next_o generation_n which_o have_v not_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o weak_a reason_n not_o know_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o sacerdotal_a kingdom_n regard_v no_o more_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n nor_o any_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o do_v every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o obey_v in_o civil_a affair_n such_o man_n as_o from_o time_n to_o time_n they_o think_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n that_o oppress_v they_o and_o consult_v not_o with_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o doc_fw-fr but_o with_o such_o man_n or_o woman_n as_o they_o guess_v to_o be_v prophet_n by_o their_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o though_o they_o have_v a_o idol_n in_o their_o chapel_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v a_o levite_n for_o their_o chaplain_n they_o make_v account_v they_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o demand_v a_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o design_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n their_o king_n but_o despair_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o samuel_n they_o will_v have_v a_o king_n to_o judge_v they_o in_o civil_a action_n but_o not_o that_o they_o will_v allow_v their_o king_n to_o change_v the_o religion_n which_o they_o think_v be_v recommend_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n so_o that_o they_o always_o keep_v in_o store_n a_o pretext_n either_o of_o justice_n or_o religion_n to_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o their_o obedience_n whensoever_o they_o have_v hope_n to_o prevail_v samuel_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o people_n for_o that_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n for_o god_n be_v their_o king_n already_o and_o samuel_n have_v but_o a_o authority_n under_o he_o yet_o do_v samuel_n when_o saul_n observe_v not_o his_o counsel_n in_o destroy_v agag_n as_o god_n have_v command_v anoint_v another_o king_n namely_o david_n to_o take_v the_o succession_n from_o his_o heir_n rehoboam_n be_v no_o idolater_n but_o when_o the_o people_n think_v he_o a_o oppressor_n that_o civil_a pretence_n carry_v from_o he_o ten_o tribe_n to_o jeroboam_n a_o idolater_n and_o general_o through_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o king_n as_o well_o of_o judah_n as_o of_o israel_n there_o be_v prophet_n that_o always_o control_v the_o king_n for_o transgress_v the_o religion_n and_o sometime_o also_o for_o error_n 2._o of_o state_n as_o jehosaphat_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n jehu_n for_o aid_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n against_o the_o syrian_n and_o hezekiah_n by_o isaiah_n for_o show_v his_o treasure_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o babylon_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o the_o power_n both_o of_o state_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o king_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v uncontrolled_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v gracious_a for_o their_o own_o natural_a ability_n or_o felicity_n so_o that_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n there_o can_v no_o argument_n be_v draw_v that_o the_o right_n of_o supremacy_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n unless_o we_o place_v it_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o conclude_v that_o because_o hezekiah_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o cherubin_n be_v not_o answer_v from_o thence_o nor_o then_o but_o afterward_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n therefore_o isaiah_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o because_o josiah_n consult_v hulda_n the_o prophetess_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o therefore_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o hulda_n the_o prophetess_n have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o doctor_n during_o the_o captivity_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o commonwealth_n at_o all_o commonwealth_n and_o after_o their_o return_n though_o they_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v of_o obedience_n neither_o to_o esdras_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o and_o present_o after_o they_o become_v subject_n to_o the_o greek_n from_o who_o custom_n and_o daemonology_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cabalist_n their_o religion_n become_v much_o corrupt_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o confusion_n both_o in_o state_n and_o religion_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n in_o either_o and_o therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o whosoever_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o have_v also_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n external_a worship_n and_o represent_v god_n person_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n to_o be_v save_v for_o evermore_o of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n xli_o of_o the_o office_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n three_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o christ._n messiah_n the_o first_o of_o a_o redeemer_n or_o saviour_n the_o second_o of_o a_o pastor_n counsellor_n or_o teacher_n that_o be_v of_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n to_o convert_v such_o as_o god_n have_v elect_v to_o salvation_n the_o three_o of_o a_o king_n a_o eternal_a king_n but_o under_o his_o father_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o to_o these_o three_o part_n be_v correspondent_a three_o time_n for_o our_o redemption_n he_o wrought_v at_o his_o first_o come_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o for_o our_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n our_o conversion_n he_o wrought_v partly_o then_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o partly_o work_v now_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o will_v continue_v to_o work_v till_o his_o come_n again_o and_o after_o his_o come_n again_o shall_v begin_v that_o his_o glorious_a reign_n over_o his_o elect_a which_o be_v to_o last_v eternal_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n that_o be_v of_o one_o that_o pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o redeemer_n sin_n which_o ransom_n be_v death_n it_o appertain_v that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o thereby_o bare_a upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o carry_v away_o from_o we_o our_o iniquity_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v require_v not_o that_o the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n though_o without_o sin_n can_v satisfy_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o
and_o they_o that_o be_v govern_v do_v all_o expect_v the_o messiah_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o their_o law_n have_v forbid_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o manifest_v and_o declare_v himself_o see_v therefore_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o messiah_n he_o do_v therein_o nothing_o against_o their_o law_n the_o kingdom_n he_o claim_v be_v to_o be_v in_o another_o world_n he_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o obey_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n he_o allow_v they_o to_o give_v caesar_n his_o tribute_n and_o refuse_v to_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o judg._n how_o then_o can_v his_o word_n or_o action_n be_v seditious_a or_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o then_o civil_a government_n but_o god_n have_v determine_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o reduction_n of_o his_o elect_a to_o their_o former_a covenant_v obedience_n for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o effect_v make_v use_v of_o their_o malice_n and_o ingratitude_n nor_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o caesar._n for_o though_o pilate_n himself_o to_o gratify_v the_o jew_n deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v yet_o before_o he_o do_v so_o he_o pronounce_v open_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o put_v for_o title_n of_o his_o condemnation_n not_o as_o the_o jew_n require_v that_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v king_n but_o simple_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o notwithstanding_o their_o clamour_n refuse_v to_o alter_v it_o say_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v as_o for_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v king_n i_o elect._n have_v already_o show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o begin_v till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n not_o only_o as_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v king_n already_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v of_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n but_o also_o peculiarly_a of_o his_o own_o elect_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pact_n they_o make_v with_o he_o in_o their_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 19_o 28._o that_o his_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v then_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o mat._n 16._o 27._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o same_o we_o may_v read_v mark_v 13._o 26._o and_o 14._o 62._o and_o more_o express_o for_o the_o time_n luke_n 22._o 29_o 30._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n appoint_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o glory_n and_o make_v his_o apostle_n judge_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o man_n may_v here_o ask_v see_v there_o be_v no_o marriage_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whether_o man_n shall_v then_o eat_v and_o drink_v what_o eat_v therefore_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n this_o be_v expound_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6._o 27._o where_o he_o say_v labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v you_o so_o that_o by_o eat_v at_o christ_n table_n be_v mean_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o enjoy_n of_o immortality_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n by_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n again_o he_o be_v to_o be_v king_n then_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o subordinate_a father_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v before_o the_o reign_n of_o saul_n and_o as_o the_o king_n be_v after_o it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o in_o office_n to_o moses_n i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 18._o 18._o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v my_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o this_o similitude_n with_o moses_n be_v also_o apparent_a in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v conversant_a on_o earth_n for_o as_o moses_n choose_v twelve_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o govern_v under_o he_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n choose_v twelve_o apostle_n who_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o moses_n authorize_v seventy_o elder_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prophecy_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n also_o ordain_v seventy_o disciple_n to_o preach_v his_o kingdom_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o as_o when_o a_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o moses_n against_o those_o of_o the_o seventy_o that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n he_o justify_v they_o in_o it_o as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr therein_o to_o his_o government_n so_o also_o our_o saviour_n when_o st._n john_n complain_v to_o he_o of_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n justify_v he_o therein_o say_v luke_o 9_o 50._o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v on_o our_o part_n again_o our_o saviour_n resemble_v moses_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n both_o of_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o commemoration_n of_o his_o deliverance_n of_o his_o elect_n from_o their_o miserable_a condition_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v for_o sacrament_n of_o their_o reception_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n the_o rite_n of_o circumcision_n which_o rite_n have_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v again_o restore_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o also_o tâ—…e_v jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o rite_n of_o baptise_v that_o be_v of_o wash_v with_o water_n all_o those_o that_o be_v gentile_n embrace_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n this_o rite_n st._n john_n the_o baptist_n use_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o all_o they_o that_o give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o christ_n who_o he_o preach_v to_o be_v already_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o same_o for_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o what_o cause_n the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n first_o proceed_v be_v not_o express_v formal_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v to_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v leprosy_n wherein_o the_o leprous_a man_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o which_o time_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v clean_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o camp_n after_o a_o solemn_a wash_v and_o this_o may_v therefore_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o wash_v in_o baptism_n wherein_o such_o man_n as_o be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v another_o conjecture_n draw_v from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o a_o certain_a case_n that_o rare_o happen_v and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n that_o be_v think_v dead_a chance_v to_o recover_v other_o man_n make_v scruple_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o as_o they_o will_v do_v to_o converse_v with_o a_o ghost_n unless_o he_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o number_n of_o man_n by_o wash_v as_o child_n new_a bear_v be_v wash_v from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o nativity_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a birth_n this_o ceremony_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o time_n that_o judaea_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o alexander_n and_o the_o greek_n
his_o successor_n may_v probable_o enough_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o see_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a our_o saviour_n will_v countenance_v a_o heathen_a rite_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o proceed_v from_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n of_o wash_v after_o leprosy_n and_o for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n it_o be_v manifest_o imitate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o the_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n do_v keep_v in_o memory_n our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n passion_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n keep_v in_o memory_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n see_v therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n be_v but_o subordinate_a and_o he_o but_o a_o lieutenant_n to_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n who_o authority_n as_o man_n be_v to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v no_o more_o but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o father_n the_o same_o be_v more_o express_o signify_v by_o that_o that_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o by_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o by_o many_o other_o most_o express_a place_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o both_o in_o teach_v and_o reign_v christ._n represent_v as_o moses_n do_v the_o person_n of_o god_n which_o god_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o but_o not_o before_o be_v call_v the_o father_n and_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n be_v one_o person_n as_o represent_v by_o moses_n and_o another_o person_n as_o represent_v by_o his_o son_n the_o christ._n for_o person_n be_v a_o relative_a to_o a_o representer_n it_o be_v consequent_a to_o plurality_n of_o representer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n though_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n chap._n xlii_o of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a what_o and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o time_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o two_o part_n one_o before_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o man_n endue_v with_o sovereign_a civil_a power_n the_o other_o after_o their_o conversion_n for_o it_o be_v long_o after_o the_o ascension_n before_o any_o king_n or_o civil_a sovereign_n embrace_v and_o public_o allow_v the_o teach_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o time_n between_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a apostle_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o in_o such_o as_o be_v by_o they_o ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o convert_v man_n to_o christianity_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o that_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o after_o these_o the_o power_n be_v deliver_v again_o to_o other_o by_o these_o ordain_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v minister_n of_o god_n to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o commission_n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o that_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o imitation_n of_o that_o which_o moses_n do_v for_o moses_n use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n to_o his_o minister_n joshua_n as_o we_o read_v deâ—…teronomy_n 34._o ver_n 9_o and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o moses_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n first_o by_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v john_n 20._o 22._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n act_n 2._o 2_o 3._o by_o send_v down_o upon_o they_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n and_o not_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o neither_o do_v god_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o moses_n and_o his_o apostle_n afterward_o transmit_v the_o same_o spirit_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o moses_n do_v to_o joshua_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a hereby_o in_o who_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a continual_o remain_v in_o those_o first_o time_n where_o there_o be_v not_o any_o christian_a commonwealth_n namely_o in_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o successive_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n here_o we_o have_v the_o person_n of_o god_n bear_v now_o the_o three_o time_n trinity_n for_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v god_n representative_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o man_n during_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v that_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v represent_v he_o ever_o since_o but_o a_o person_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o chapt_n 13._o be_v he_o that_o be_v represent_v as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v represent_v and_o therefore_o god_n who_o have_v be_v represent_v that_o be_v personate_v thrice_o may_v proper_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o person_n though_o neither_o the_o word_n person_n nor_o trinity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bible_n st._n john_n indeed_o 1_o epist._n 5._o 7._o say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o but_o this_o disagree_v not_o but_o accord_v fit_o with_o three_o person_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o person_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o another_o for_o so_o god_n the_o father_n as_o represent_v by_o moses_n be_v one_o person_n and_o as_o represent_v by_o his_o son_n another_o person_n and_o as_o represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o doctor_n that_o teach_v by_o authority_n from_o they_o derive_v be_v a_o three_o person_n and_o yet_o every_o person_n here_o be_v the_o person_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n but_o a_o man_n may_v here_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v whereof_o these_o three_o bare_a witness_n st._n john_n therefore_o tell_v we_o verse_n 11._o that_o they_o bear_v witness_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n in_o his_o son_n again_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v wherein_o that_o testimony_n appear_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o he_o have_v testify_v the_o same_o by_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v first_o by_o moses_n second_o by_o his_o son_n himself_o and_o last_o by_o his_o apostle_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n all_o which_o in_o their_o time_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o either_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v jesus_n christ._n and_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o apostleship_n in_o the_o twelve_o first_o and_o great_a apostle_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o appear_v express_o act_n 1._o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o where_o st._n peter_n when_o a_o new_a apostle_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n use_v these_o word_n of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o that_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o word_n interpret_v the_o bear_n of_o witness_n mention_v by_o st._n john_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n mention_v another_o trinity_n of_o witness_n in_o earth_n for_o ver_fw-la 8._o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_v in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o testimony_n to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o testimony_n he_o say_v verse_n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v the_o
witness_n in_o himself_o in_o this_o trinity_n on_o earth_n the_o unity_n be_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o same_o substance_n though_o they_o give_v the_o same_o testimony_n but_o in_o the_o trinity_n of_o heaven_n the_o person_n be_v the_o person_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n though_o represent_v in_o three_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n to_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v direct_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o substance_n this_o that_o the_o god_n who_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o person_n represent_v by_o moses_n the_o person_n represent_v by_o his_o son_n incarnate_a and_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v be_v god_n as_o represent_v by_o his_o son_n that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o son_n be_v that_o god_n as_o represent_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o be_v person_n that_o be_v they_o have_v their_o name_n from_o represent_v which_o can_v not_o be_v till_o divers_a man_n have_v represent_v god_n person_n in_o rule_v or_o in_o direct_v under_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_a exercise_n that_o power_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v sometime_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n paracletus_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o assister_n or_o one_o call_v to_o for_o help_v though_o it_o be_v common_o translate_v a_o comforter_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o power_n itself_o what_o it_o be_v and_o over_o who_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o three_o general_a controversy_n have_v teach_v handle_v a_o great_a many_o question_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o begin_v with_o this_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a all_o which_o sort_v of_o power_n be_v sovereign_a and_o coercive_a if_o now_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o coercive_a power_n leave_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n but_o only_o a_o power_n to_o proclaim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o by_o precept_n and_o good_a counsel_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o have_v submit_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o it_o come_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n and_o not_o our_o commander_n and_o their_o precept_n not_o law_n but_o wholesome_a counsel_n then_o be_v all_o that_o dispute_n in_o vain_a i_o have_v show_v already_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o himself_n christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o neither_o can_v his_o minister_n unless_o they_o be_v king_n require_v obedience_n in_o his_o name_n for_o if_o the_o supreme_a king_n have_v not_o his_o regal_a power_n in_o this_o world_n by_o what_o authority_n can_v obedience_n be_v require_v to_o his_o officer_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o send_v you_o but_o our_o saviour_n be_v send_v to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o return_v to_o and_o to_o invite_v the_o gentile_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o not_o to_o reign_v in_o majesty_n no_o not_o as_o his_o father_n lieutenant_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o time_n between_o the_o ascension_n and_o the_o general_a resurrection_n regeneration_n be_v call_v not_o a_o reign_v but_o a_o regeneration_n that_o be_v a_o preparatiof_a man_n for_o the_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 19_o 28._o you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v also_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n ephes._n 6._o 15._o have_v your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o be_v compare_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o fish_v that_o be_v to_o win_a seed_n man_n to_o obedience_n not_o by_o coercion_n and_o punish_v but_o by_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o to_o his_o apostle_n he_o will_v make_v they_o so_o many_o nimrods_n hunter_n of_o man_n but_o fisher_n of_o man_n it_o be_v compare_v also_o to_o leaven_v to_o sow_v of_o seed_n and_o to_o the_o multiplication_n of_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n by_o all_o which_o compulsion_n be_v exclude_v and_o consequent_o there_o can_v in_o that_o time_n be_v no_o actual_a râ—…igning_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n minister_n be_v evangelization_n that_o be_v a_o proclamation_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o preparation_n for_o his_o second_o come_v as_o the_o evangelization_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o his_o first_o come_v again_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n minister_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d man_n believe_v and_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o faith_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o nor_o dependence_n at_o all_o upon_o compulsion_n or_o commandment_n but_o only_o upon_o certainty_n or_o probability_n of_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n or_o from_o something_a man_n believe_v already_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n have_v no_o power_n by_o that_o title_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o not_o believe_v or_o for_o contradict_v what_o they_o say_v they_o have_v i_o say_v no_o power_n by_o that_o title_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o punish_v such_o but_o if_o they_o have_v sovereign_a civil_a power_n by_o politic_a institution_n than_o they_o may_v indeed_o lawful_o punish_v any_o contradiction_n to_o their_o law_n whatsoever_o and_o st._n paul_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o then_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v in_o express_a 24._o word_n we_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy._n another_o argument_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o present_a prince_n world_n have_v no_o right_n of_o command_v may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o lawful_a authority_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o all_o prince_n as_o well_o christian_n as_o infidel_n st._n paul_n say_v col._n 3._o 20._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v well_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o ver_fw-la 22._o servant_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o meâ—…-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o fear_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o who_o master_n be_v infidel_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o concern_v obedience_n to_o prince_n rom._n 13._o the_o first_o 6._o verse_n exhort_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o incur_v their_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o st._n peter_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o again_o st._n paul_n tit._n 3._o 1._o put_v man_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n these_o prince_n and_o power_n whereof_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n here_o speak_v be_v all_o infidel_n much_o more_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v those_o christian_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o have_v sovereign_a power_n over_o we_o how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v any_o minister_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o shall_v command_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n or_o other_o sovereign_n representant_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n and_o by_o who_o we_o look_v to_o be_v protect_v it_o be_v
take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o judgement_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o repentance_n belong_v not_o to_o any_o one_o man_n but_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithull_n or_o to_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o be_v their_o representant_a but_o beside_o the_o judgement_n there_o be_v necessary_a also_o the_o pronounce_v of_o sentence_n and_o this_o belong_v always_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o some_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o prolocutor_n and_o of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o conformable_a hereunto_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4_o &_o 5._o where_o he_o say_v for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v determine_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a concern_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o deed_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o châ—…rch_n as_o a_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v paul_n here_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n but_o the_o assembly_n be_v first_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n for_o st._n paul_n be_v absent_a and_o by_o consequence_n to_o condemn_v he_o but_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o the_o judgement_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v more_o express_o attribute_v to_o the_o assembly_n but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o sentence_n therefore_o by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o church_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o pastor_n but_o the_o judgement_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o time_n be_v before_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o man_n that_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o city_n as_o in_o corinth_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o corinth_n this_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o which_o man_n be_v thrust_v excommunication_n out_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v excommunication_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o divine_a service_n a_o word_n draw_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n such_o as_o they_o think_v in_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n contagious_a as_o leper_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v clean_o the_o use_n and_o effect_v of_o excommunication_n while_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o power_n strengthen_v with_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o excommunicate_a be_v to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o repute_v they_o as_o heathen_a that_o never_o have_v be_v christian_n for_o with_o such_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v which_o with_o excommunicate_a person_n they_o may_v not_o do_v as_o appear_z by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v former_o forbid_v they_o to_o company_n with_o fornicator_n but_o because_o that_o can_v not_o be_v without_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o restrain_v it_o to_o such_o fornicator_n and_o otherwise_o vicious_a person_n as_o be_v of_o the_o brethren_n with_o such_o a_o one_o he_o say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v company_n no_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 18._o 17._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o publican_n for_o publican_n which_o signify_v farmer_n and_o receiver_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v so_o hate_v and_o detest_a by_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o as_o that_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v take_v among_o they_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n insomuch_o as_o when_o our_o saviour_n accept_v the_o invitation_n of_o zacchaeus_n a_o publican_n though_o it_o be_v to_o convert_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v ohject_v to_o he_o as_o a_o crime_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n to_o heathen_a add_v publican_n he_o do_v forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v with_o a_o man_n excommunicate_a as_o for_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n or_o place_n of_o assembly_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o of_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o place_n whether_o he_o be_v christian_a or_o heathen_a and_o because_o all_o place_n be_v by_o right_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o he_o that_o never_o be_v baptise_a may_v enter_v inter_v into_o they_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n enter_v into_o their_o synagogue_n at_o damascus_n to_o 2._o apprehend_v christian_n man_n and_o woman_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o upon_o a_o christian_n that_o shall_v become_v a_o apostate_n apostate_n in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o civil_a power_n do_v persecute_v or_o not_o assist_v the_o church_n the_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n have_v nothiug_v in_o it_o neither_o of_o damage_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o terror_n not_o of_o terror_n because_o of_o their_o unbeleef_n nor_o of_o damage_n because_o they_o be_v retâ—…rned_v thereby_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v in_o no_o worse_a estate_n than_o they_o which_o never_o have_v believe_v the_o damage_n redound_v rather_o to_o the_o church_n by_o provocation_n of_o they_o they_o cast_v out_o to_o a_o free_a execution_n of_o their_o malice_n excommunication_n therefore_o have_v its_o effect_n only_o upon_o those_o that_o only_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o come_v again_o in_o glory_n to_o reign_v over_o and_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v therefore_o refuse_v entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n to_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v retain_v that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n call_v excommunication_n a_o delivery_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o satan_n for_o without_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o other_o kingdom_n after_o judgement_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o faithful_a stand_v in_o fear_n of_o as_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v excommunicate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o estate_n wherein_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o excommunication_n in_o the_o time_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o authorize_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v use_v only_o for_o a_o correction_n of_o manner_n not_o of_o error_n in_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n whereof_o none_o can_v be_v sensible_a but_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o expect_v the_o come_n again_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o they_o who_o so_o believe_v need_v no_o other_o opinion_n but_o only_a uprightness_n of_o life_n to_o be_v save_v there_o lie_v excommunication_n for_o injustice_n as_o mat._n 18._o if_o thy_o excommunication_n brother_n offend_v thou_o tell_v it_o he_o private_o then_o with_o witness_n last_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o than_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o there_o lie_v excommunication_n for_o a_o scandalous_a life_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n
not_o any_o where_o that_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v therein_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n to_o which_o they_o owe_v obedience_n be_v not_o pardon_v and_o those_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o state_n whereto_o every_o christian_a man_n have_v by_o pact_n submit_v himself_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o burden_n which_o the_o apostle_n may_v lay_v on_o such_o as_o they_o have_v convert_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v law_n but_o condition_n propose_v to_o those_o that_o seek_v salvation_n which_o they_o may_v accept_v or_o refuse_v at_o their_o own_o peril_n without_o a_o new_a sin_n though_o not_o without_o the_o hazard_n of_o be_v condemn_v and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n past_a and_o therefore_o of_o infidel_n s._n john_n say_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v 36._o be_v condemn_v but_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v already_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v 18._o conceive_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n unless_o we_o conceive_v withal_o that_o the_o damage_n of_o infidelity_n be_v the_o retention_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o may_n some_o man_n ask_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n after_o their_o time_n shall_v meet_v together_o to_o agree_v upon_o what_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v teach_v both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n if_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v their_o decree_n to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o that_o council_n be_v oblige_v even_o by_o their_o entrance_n into_o it_o to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o conclude_v and_o decree_v to_o be_v teach_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o no_o precedent_a law_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v obedience_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o not_o that_o all_o other_o christian_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v what_o they_o teach_v for_o though_o they_o may_v deliberate_v what_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v teach_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o deliberate_v what_o other_o shall_v do_v unless_o their_o assembly_n have_v have_v a_o legislative_a power_n which_o none_o can_v have_v but_o civil_a sovereign_n for_o though_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o all_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v for_o his_o law_n whatsoever_o be_v propound_v by_o every_o man_n in_o his_o name_n nor_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o god_n have_v express_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v see_v then_o the_o act_n of_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o no_o law_n but_o counsel_n much_o less_o be_v law_n the_o act_n of_o any_o other_o doctor_n or_o counsel_n since_o if_o assemble_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o consequent_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v make_v law_n by_o any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o king_n or_o sovereign_a assembly_n the_o first_o council_n that_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o now_o have_v canon_n be_v not_o extant_a for_o that_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o clemens_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o question_v for_o though_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v there_o reckon_v up_o yet_o these_o word_n sint_fw-la vobis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o lâ—…icis_fw-la libri_fw-la venerandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n contain_v a_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n that_o be_v not_o in_o use_n so_o near_o st._n peter_n time_n the_o first_o council_n for_o settle_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o be_v extant_a be_v that_o of_o laodicea_n can._n 59_o which_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o other_o book_n than_o those_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o mandate_n that_o be_v not_o address_v to_o every_o châ—…istian_a but_o to_o those_o only_a that_o have_v authority_n to_o read_v any_o thing_n public_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o ecclesiastiques_n only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o apostle_n be_v magisterial_a some_o ministerial_a magisterial_a be_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o infidel_n of_o administa_v the_o sacrament_n and_o divine_a service_n and_o of_o teach_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v ministerial_a be_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n that_o be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o secular_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o live_v upon_o a_o common_a stock_n of_o money_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o officer_n magisterial_a the_o first_o and_o principal_a be_v the_o apostle_n whereof_o there_o be_v at_o first_o but_o twelve_o and_o these_o be_v choose_v and_o constitute_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o their_o office_n be_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v teach_v and_o baptise_v but_o also_o to_o be_v narâ—…yrs_n witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n this_o testimony_n be_v the_o specifical_a and_o essential_a mark_n whereby_o the_o apostleship_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o magistracy_n ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o apostle_n either_o to_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n or_o to_o have_v converse_v with_o he_o before_o and_o see_v his_o work_n and_o other_o argument_n of_o his_o divinity_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v take_v for_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n s._n peter_n say_v act_n 1._o 21_o 22._o of_o these_o man_n that_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o that_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n where_o by_o this_o word_n must_v be_v employ_v a_o necessary_a property_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o have_v company_v with_o the_o first_o and_o prime_a apostle_n in_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o apostle_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o constitute_v by_o congregation_n christ_n in_o the_o time_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v mathias_n choose_v in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n about_o 120_o christian_n act_n 1._o 15._o these_o appoint_a two_o joseph_n the_o just_a and_o mathias_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o cause_v lot_n to_o be_v draw_v and_o ver_fw-la 26._o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o here_o we_o see_v the_o ordination_n of_o this_o apostle_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o not_o of_o st._n peter_n nor_o of_o the_o eleven_o otherwise_o then_o as_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n after_o he_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o apostle_n ordain_v but_o paul_n antioch_n and_o barnabas_n which_o be_v do_v as_o we_o read_v act_n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o barnabas_n and_o simeon_n that_o be_v call_v niger_n and_o lucius_n of_o cyrene_n and_o manaen_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n and_o saul_n as_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o call_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o mission_n authorize_v by_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o this_o their_o call_n be_v to_o the_o apostleship_n be_v apparent_a by_o that_o that_o they_o be_v both_o call_v act_n 14._o 14._o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n that_o they_o be_v apostle_n s._n paul_n declare_v plain_o rom._n 1._o 1._o in_o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v at_o his_o call_n for_o he_o style_v himself_o a_o apostle_n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o
the_o same_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o continual_a practice_n even_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o place_n have_v the_o right_a of_o choose_v another_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n in_o any_o city_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o plant_v the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n much_o more_o have_v he_o have_v the_o right_n to_o appoint_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o place_n in_o which_o he_o last_o reside_v and_o die_v and_o we_o find_v not_o that_o ever_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n appoint_v his_o successor_n for_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o sedition_n raise_v about_o the_o election_n between_o damasus_n and_o vrsicinus_n which_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n say_v be_v so_o great_a that_o juventius_n the_o praefect_n unable_a to_o keep_v the_o peace_n between_o they_o be_v force_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o there_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o man_n find_v dead_a upon_o that_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o though_o they_o afterward_o be_v choose_v first_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o cardinal_n yet_o never_o any_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o succession_n by_o his_o predecessor_n if_o therefore_o they_o pretend_v no_o right_a to_o appoint_v their_o own_o successor_n i_o think_v i_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o appoint_v the_o successor_n of_o other_o bishop_n without_o receive_v some_o new_a power_n which_o none_o can_v take_v from_o the_o church_n to_o bestow_v on_o they_o but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o lawful_a authority_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o command_v the_o church_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n the_o word_n minister_n in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o that_o what_o voluntary_o do_v the_o business_n of_o another_o man_n and_o differ_v from_o a_o servant_n only_o in_o this_o that_o servant_n be_v oblige_v by_o their_o condition_n to_o what_o be_v command_v they_o whereas_o minister_n be_v oblige_v only_o by_o their_o undertake_n and_o bind_v therefore_o to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o have_v undertake_v so_o that_o both_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o administer_v the_o secular_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o minister_n but_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o different_a person_n for_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n call_v act_n 6._o 4._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v minister_n of_o christ_n who_o word_n it_o be_v but_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o deacon_n which_o be_v call_v verse_n 2._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n serve_v of_o table_n be_v a_o service_n do_v to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n so_o that_o neither_o any_o one_o man_n nor_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v ever_o of_o their_o pastor_n say_v he_o be_v their_o minister_n but_o of_o a_o deacon_n whether_o the_o charge_n he_o undertake_v be_v to_o serve_v table_n or_o distribute_v maintenance_n to_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o live_v in_o each_o city_n on_o a_o common_a stock_n or_o upon_o collection_n as_o in_o the_o first_o time_n or_o to_o take_v a_o care_n of_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n or_o of_o the_o revenue_n or_o other_o worldly_a business_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v proper_o call_v he_o their_o minister_n for_o their_o employment_n as_o deacon_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o congregation_n though_o upon_o occasion_n they_o omit_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o gift_n as_o s._n steven_n do_v and_o both_o to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v as_o philip_n do_o for_o that_o philip_n which_o act._n 8._o 5._o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o samaria_n and_o verse_n 38._o baptise_a the_o eunuch_n be_v philip_n the_o deacon_n not_o philip_n the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a verse_n 1_o that_o when_o philip_n preach_v in_o samaria_n the_o apostle_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o verse_n 14._o when_o they_o hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o they_o by_o imposition_n of_o who_o hand_n they_o that_o be_v baptise_a verse_n 15._o receive_v which_o before_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o philip_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o their_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v or_o confirm_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v the_o baptism_n of_o those_o that_o philip_n the_o deacon_n have_v baptise_a the_o apostle_n send_v out_o of_o their_o own_o number_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o samaria_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o confer_v on_o they_o that_o before_o be_v but_o baptise_a those_o grace_n that_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v accompany_v all_o true_a believer_n which_o what_o they_o be_v may_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o s._n mark_v say_v chap._n 16._o 17._o these_o sign_n follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v this_o to_o do_v be_v it_o that_o philip_n can_v not_o give_v but_o the_o apostle_n can_v and_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n effectual_o do_v to_o every_o man_n that_o true_o believe_v and_o be_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n himself_o baptise_a which_o power_n either_o christ_n minister_n in_o this_o age_n can_v confer_v or_o else_o there_o be_v very_o few_o true_a believer_n or_o christ_n have_v very_o few_o ministér_n that_o the_o first_o deacon_n be_v choose_v not_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o a_o choose_v congregation_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v of_o christian_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v manifest_a out_o of_o act_n 6._o where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o twelve_o after_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n be_v multiply_v call_v they_o together_o and_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n say_v unto_o they_o verse_n 3_o brethren_n look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o the_o apostle_n declare_v they_o elect_v yet_o the_o congregation_n choose_v they_o which_o also_o verse_n the_o five_o be_v more_o express_o say_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o say_v please_v the_o multitude_n and_o they_o choose_v seven_o etc._n etc._n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v only_o capable_a moses_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o other_o inferior_a office_n of_o the_o church_n the_o land_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o other_o tribe_n levi_n except_v which_o by_o the_o subdivision_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n into_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n be_v still_o twelve_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v assign_v certain_a city_n for_o their_o habitation_n with_o the_o suburb_n for_o their_o cattle_n but_o for_o their_o portion_n they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o their_o brethren_n again_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o maintenance_n have_v the_o ten_o of_o that_o ten_o together_o with_o part_n of_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o god_n have_v say_v to_o aaron_n numb_a 18._o 20._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o their_o land_n neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v any_o part_n among_o they_o i_o be_o thy_o part_n and_o thy_o inheritance_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o god_n be_v then_o king_n and_o have_v constitute_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o be_v his_o public_a minister_n he_o allow_v they_o for_o their_o maintenance_n the_o public_a revenue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o part_n that_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v tithe_n and_o offering_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v mean_v where_o god_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o levite_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o clergy_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v lot_n or_o inheritance_n not_o that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n more_o than_o other_o but_o that_o god_n inheritance_n be_v their_o maintenance_n now_o see_v in_o this_o time_n
apostle_n simon_n be_v surname_v stone_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o syriac_a word_n cephas_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n petrus_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o after_o the_o confession_n of_o that_o fundamental_a article_n allude_v to_o his_o name_n say_v as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o english_a thus_o thou_o be_v stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v this_o article_n that_o i_o be_o the_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n i_o require_v in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o my_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o allusion_n to_o a_o name_n a_o unusual_a thing_n in_o common_a speech_n but_o it_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a and_o obscure_a speech_n if_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n when_o it_o be_v so_o obvious_a without_o ambiguity_n to_o have_v say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n on_o thou_o and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v still_o the_o same_o allusion_n to_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o our_o saviour_n give_v also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 18._o 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v interpret_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o power_n here_o grant_v belong_v to_o all_o supreme_a pastor_n such_o as_o be_v all_o christian_a civil_a sovereign_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o st._n peter_n or_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v convert_v any_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v he_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o kingdom_n yet_o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o supreme_a care_n of_o convert_v his_o subject_n to_o none_o but_o he_o or_o else_o he_o must_v have_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n to_o which_o the_o right_a of_o teach_v be_v inseparable_o annex_v and_o thus_o much_o in_o refutation_n of_o his_o first_o book_n wherein_o he_o will_v prove_v st._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v the_o monarch_n universal_a of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o second_o book_n have_v two_o conclusion_n one_o that_o s._n peter_n book_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v the_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o successor_n both_o which_o have_v be_v dispute_v by_o other_o but_o suppose_v they_o true_a yet_o if_o by_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v either_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o it_o not_o silvester_n but_o constantine_n who_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v that_o bishop_n and_o as_o constantine_n so_o all_o other_o christian_a emperor_n be_v of_o right_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n i_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n not_o of_o all_o christendom_n for_o other_o christian_a sovereign_n have_v the_o same_o right_n in_o their_o several_a territory_n as_o to_o a_o office_n essential_o adhaerent_fw-la to_o their_o sovereignty_n which_o shall_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o his_o second_o book_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o handle_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v book_n antichrist_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o argument_n that_o prove_v he_o be_v so_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o name_n nor_o will_v i_o take_v any_o argument_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o antichrist_n to_o contradict_v the_o authority_n he_o exercise_v or_o have_v heretofore_o exercise_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o other_o prince_n or_o state_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n foretell_v and_o the_o jew_n expect_v a_o messiah_n that_o be_v a_o christ_n that_o shall_v re-establish_a among_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n when_o they_o require_v a_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o nation_n this_o expectation_n of_o they_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o imposture_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v both_o the_o ambition_n to_o attempt_v the_o attain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o art_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n by_o counterfeit_a miracle_n by_o hypocritical_a life_n or_o by_o oration_n and_o doctrine_n plausible_a our_o saviour_n therefore_o and_o his_o apostle_n forewarn_v man_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o of_o false_a christ_n false_a christ_n be_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o and_o be_v call_v proper_o antichrist_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o when_o there_o happen_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o election_n of_o two_o pope_n the_o one_o call_v the_o other_o antipapa_n or_o the_o false_a pope_n and_o therefore_o antichrist_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n have_v two_o essential_a mark_n one_o that_o he_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o another_o that_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ._n the_o first_o mark_n be_v set_v down_o by_o s._n john_n in_o his_o 1_o epist._n 4._o ch_n 3._o ver_fw-la every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n the_o other_o mark_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 24._o 5._o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o lâ—…e_n here_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v christ_n believe_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o false_a christ_n that_o be_v some_o one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ._n and_o out_o of_o these_o two_o mark_n to_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o to_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v also_o be_v a_o adversary_n of_o jesus_n the_o true_a christ_n which_o be_v another_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n antichrist_n but_o of_o these_o many_o antichrist_n there_o be_v one_o special_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n or_o antichrist_n definite_o as_o one_o certain_a person_n not_o indefinite_o a_o antichrist_n now_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n neither_o pretend_v himself_o nor_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n i_o perceive_v not_o how_o he_o can_v be_v call_v antichrist_n by_o which_o word_n be_v not_o mean_v one_o that_o false_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n or_o vicar_n general_a but_o to_o be_v he_o there_o be_v also_o some_o mark_n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o special_a antichrist_n as_o mat._n 24._o 15._o when_o that_o abominable_a destroyer_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n 27._o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o such_o tribulation_n as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v again_o insomuch_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o last_v long_o ver_fw-la 22._o no_o flesh_n can_v be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v make_v few_o but_o that_o tribulation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v immediate_o ver_fw-la 29._o by_o a_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n a_o fall_n of_o the_o star_n a_o concussion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o glorious_a come_n again_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o therefore_o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v whereas_o many_o pope_n be_v both_o come_v and_o go_v it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v law_n to_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o nation_n usurp_v a_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n which_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o christ_n but_o as_o for_o christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o four_o book_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o book_n all_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v the_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n he_o bring_v three_o proposition_n the_o first_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a the_o second_o that_o he_o can_v make_v very_a law_n and_o punish_v those_o that_o observe_v they_o not_o the_o three_o that_o our_o saviour_n confer_v all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o allege_v the_o scripture_n faith_n and_o
article_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n the_o sum_n of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n be_v this_o that_o jesus_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n that_o the_o magi_n come_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o herod_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o that_o john_n baptist_n proclaim_v he_o that_o he_o preach_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v that_o king_n that_o he_o teach_v the_o law_n not_o as_o a_o scribe_n but_o as_o a_o man_n of_o authority_n that_o he_o cure_v disease_n by_o his_o word_n only_o and_o do_v many_o other_o miracle_n which_o be_v foretell_v the_o christ_n shall_v do_v that_o he_o be_v salute_v king_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o forewarn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v take_v accuse_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o say_v he_o be_v king_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n write_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n such_o therefore_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o read_v they_o be_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v the_o establish_n of_o that_o only_a article_n and_o st._n john_n express_o make_v it_o his_o conclusion_n john_n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n my_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o sermon_n of_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n both_o while_o our_o saviour_n live_v on_o earth_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o apostle_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v send_v luke_n 9_o 2._o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o there_o nor_o mat._n 10._o 7._o give_v he_o any_o commission_n to_o they_o other_o than_o this_o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o christ_n the_o king_n which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o their_o preach_v also_o after_o his_o ascension_n be_v the_o same_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o act_n 17._o 6._o they_o draw_v say_v st._n luke_n jason_n and_o certain_a brethren_n unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n cry_v these_o that_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o be_v come_v hither_o also_o who_o jason_n have_v receive_v and_o these_o all_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o king_n one_o jesus_n and_o out_o of_o the_o 2._o &_o 3._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o st._n paul_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o three_o sabbath_n day_n reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o allege_v that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o he_o preach_v be_v christ._n the_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o doctrine_n all_o the_o faith_n require_v to_o salvation_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v easie._n for_o if_o a_o inward_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christian_n faith_n now_o teach_v whereof_o the_o great_a part_n be_v dispute_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o hard_o as_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n though_o repent_v can_v not_o have_v be_v save_v for_o say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kinâ—…dome_n by_o which_o he_o testify_v no_o belief_n of_o any_o other_o article_n but_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o king_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v mat._n 11._o 30._o that_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n nor_o that_o little_a child_n believe_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 18._o 6._o nor_o can_v st._n paul_n have_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v nor_o can_v st._n paul_n himself_o have_v be_v save_v much_o less_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o sudden_o that_o never_o perhaps_o think_v of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o purgatory_n nor_o many_o other_o article_n now_o obtrude_v the_o four_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o place_n express_v and_o such_o as_o text_n receive_v no_o controversy_n of_o interpretation_n as_o first_o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n can_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o mark_v by_o which_o man_n may_v know_v he_o when_o he_o come_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o david_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlem_n and_o of_o a_o virgin_n do_v great_a miracle_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o eternal_a life_n but_o more_o than_o sufficient_a be_v not_o necessary_a and_o consequent_o no_o other_o article_n be_v require_v again_o john_n 11._o 26._o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v eternal_o therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v faith_n sufficient_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o consequent_o no_o more_o faith_n than_o that_o be_v necessary_a but_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v for_o when_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 26._o have_v say_v to_o martha_n believe_v thou_o this_o she_o answer_v verse_n 27._o yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o this_o article_n alone_o be_v faith_n sufficient_a to_o life_n eternal_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a be_v not_o necessary_a three_o john_n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n there_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v faith_n sufficient_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o article_n be_v necessary_a four_o 1_o john_n 4._o 2._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o verse_n 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n five_o act._n 8._o ver_fw-la 36_o 37._o see_v say_v the_o eunuch_n here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o article_n believe_v jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o our_o reception_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n only_o necessary_a and_o general_o in_o all_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o any_o man_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o the_o caâ—…se_n he_o say_v it_o be_v some_o confession_n which_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n imply_v a_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n the_o last_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o place_n where_o this_o article_n be_v article_n make_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o place_n be_v first_o mat._n 24._o 23._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v this_o article_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n must_v be_v hold_v though_o he_o that_o shall_v teach_v the_o contrary_n shall_v do_v great_a miracle_n the_o second_o place_n be_v gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o
single_a text_n without_o consider_v the_o main_a design_n can_v derive_v no_o thing_n from_o they_o clear_o but_o rather_o by_o cast_v atom_n of_o scripture_n as_o dust_n before_o man_n eye_n make_v every_o thing_n more_o obscure_a than_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a artifice_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o own_o advantage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n chap._n xliv_o of_o spiritual_a darkness_n from_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n beside_o these_o sovereign_a power_n divine_a and_o what_o humane_a of_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v there_o be_v mention_n in_o scripture_n of_o another_o power_n namely_o 12._o that_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n 26._o the_o kingdom_n of_o sâ—…tan_n and_o 34._o the_o princpality_n of_o 〈◊〉_d over_o daemon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o phantasm_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o air_n for_o which_o cause_n satan_n be_v also_o call_v 2._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o because_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n 11._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o consequence_n hereunto_o they_o who_o be_v under_o his_o dominion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o darkness_n for_o see_v beelzebub_n be_v prince_n of_o phantasm_n inhabitant_n of_o his_o dominion_n of_o air_n and_o darkness_n the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o these_o daemon_n phantasm_n or_o spirit_n of_o illusion_n signify_v allegorical_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o consider_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confederacy_n of_o deceâ—…vers_n that_o to_o obtain_v doâ—…_n over_o man_n in_o this_o present_a world_n endeavour_n by_o dark_a and_o erroneon_n doctrine_n to_o extinguish_v in_o they_o the_o light_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o dis-prepare_a they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o coâ—…_n as_o man_n that_o be_v utter_o deprive_v from_o their_o nativity_n of_o the_o darkness_n light_n of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n have_v no_o idea_n at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o light_n and_o no_o man_n conceive_v in_o his_o imagination_n any_o great_a light_n than_o he_o have_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o perceive_v by_o his_o outward_a sense_n so_o also_o be_v it_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o no_o man_n can_v conceive_v there_o be_v any_o great_a degree_n of_o it_o than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o attain_v unto_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o darkness_n but_o only_o by_o reason_v from_o the_o unforeseen_a mischance_n that_o befall_v they_o in_o their_o way_n the_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v that_o which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ._n but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o therefore_o the_o church_n enjoy_v as_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n all_o the_o light_n which_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n enjoin_v we_o by_o god_n be_v necessary_a whence_o come_v it_o that_o in_o christendom_n there_o have_v be_v almost_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o justle_n of_o one_o another_o out_o of_o their_o place_n both_o by_o foreign_a and_o civil_a war_n such_o stumble_n at_o every_o little_a asperity_n of_o their_o own_o fortune_n and_o every_o little_a eminence_n of_o that_o of_o other_o man_n and_o such_o diversity_n of_o way_n in_o run_v to_o the_o same_o mark_n felicity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o night_n among_o we_o or_o at_o least_o a_o mist_n we_o be_v therefore_o yet_o in_o the_o dark_a the_o enemy_n have_v be_v here_o in_o the_o night_n of_o our_o natural_a ignorance_n darkness_n and_o sow_v the_o tare_n of_o spiritual_a error_n and_o that_o first_o by_o abuse_v and_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n second_o by_o introduce_v the_o daemonology_n of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o fabulous_a doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n which_o be_v but_o idol_n or_o phantasm_n of_o the_o brain_n without_o any_o real_a nature_n of_o their_o own_o distinct_a from_o humane_a fancy_n such_o as_o be_v dead_a man_n ghost_n and_o fairy_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o old_a wife_n tale_n three_o by_o mix_v with_o the_o scripture_n divers_a relic_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o much_o of_o the_o vain_a and_o erroneous_a philosophy_n of_o the_o greek_n especial_o of_o aristotle_n four_o by_o mingle_v with_o both_o these_o false_a or_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o feign_a or_o uncertain_a history_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o err_v by_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o the_o daemonology_n of_o such_o as_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o of_o those_o that_o play_v the_o part_n of_o liar_n with_o a_o sear_a conscience_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o seduce_v of_o man_n by_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n i_o intend_v to_o speak_v brief_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o great_a and_o main_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o which_o almost_o god_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v either_o consequent_a or_o subservient_fw-fr be_v the_o wrest_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mention_v so_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o present_a church_n or_o multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n now_o live_v or_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v to_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n over_o the_o jew_n only_o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o cease_v afterward_o in_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n any_o more_o and_o demand_v a_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o god_n himself_o consent_v unto_o as_o i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a prove_v before_o in_o the_o 35._o chapter_n after_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o other_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n by_o any_o pact_n or_o otherwise_o than_o he_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n as_o govern_v according_a to_o his_o will_n by_o his_o infinite_a power_n nevertheless_o he_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n to_o restore_v this_o his_o government_n to_o they_o again_o when_o the_o time_n he_o have_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n appoint_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o come_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o invite_v also_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v in_o and_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o reign_n on_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n and_o he_o promise_v also_o to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o all_o by_o his_o death_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o receive_v he_o at_o his_o second_o come_v which_o second_o come_v not_o yet_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o any_o other_o king_n by_o pact_n but_o our_o civil_a sovereign_n save_v only_o that_o christian_a man_n be_v already_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v already_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v receive_v at_o his_o come_n again_o consequent_a to_o this_o error_n that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v christ_n church_n kingdom_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o one_o man_n or_o assembly_n by_o who_o mouth_n our_o saviour_n now_o in_o heaven_n speak_v give_v law_n and_o which_o represent_v his_o person_n to_o all_o christian_n or_o divers_a man_n or_o divers_a assembly_n that_o do_v the_o same_o to_o divers_a part_n of_o christendom_n this_o power_n regal_a under_o christ_n be_v challenge_v universal_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o particular_a commonwealth_n by_o assembly_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n when_o the_o scripture_n give_v it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o civil_a sovereign_n come_v to_o be_v so_o passionate_o dispute_v that_o it_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o cause_v so_o great_a a_o darkness_n in_o man_n understanding_n that_o they_o see_v not_o who_o it_o be_v to_o who_o they_o have_v engage_v their_o obedience_n consequent_a to_o this_o claim_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o vicar_n general_n of_o christ_n general_a in_o the_o present_a
church_n suppose_v to_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o he_o to_o which_o we_o be_v address_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a king_n to_o receive_v his_o crown_n by_o a_o bishop_n as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o that_o ceremony_n that_o he_o derive_v the_o clause_n of_o dei_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la in_o his_o title_n and_o that_o then_o only_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n universal_a vicegerent_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n whosoever_o be_v his_o sovereign_n take_v at_o his_o consecration_n a_o oath_n of_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n consequent_a to_o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o chap._n 3._o de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la that_o if_o a_o king_n at_o the_o pope_n admonition_n do_v not_o purge_v his_o kingdom_n of_o heresy_n and_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o the_o same_o do_v not_o give_v satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v of_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o obedience_n where_o by_o heresy_n be_v understand_v all_o opinion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v forbid_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o repugnancy_n between_o the_o political_a design_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n as_o there_o be_v very_o often_o there_o arise_v such_o a_o mist_n among_o their_o subject_n that_o they_o know_v not_o a_o strange_a that_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n from_o he_o who_o they_o have_v themselves_o place_v there_o and_o in_o this_o darkness_n of_o mind_n be_v make_v to_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o without_o discern_v their_o enemy_n from_o their_o friend_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o another_o man_n ambition_n from_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n clergy_n of_o god_n it_o proceed_v that_o pastor_n deacon_n and_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n take_v the_o name_n to_o themselves_o of_o the_o clergy_n give_v to_o other_o christian_n the_o name_n of_o laity_n that_o be_v simple_o people_n for_o clergy_n signify_v those_o who_o maintenance_n be_v that_o revenue_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o during_o his_o reign_n over_o the_o israelite_n assign_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o public_a minister_n and_o have_v no_o portion_n of_o land_n set_v they_o out_o to_o live_v on_o as_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v their_o inheritance_n the_o pope_n therefore_o pretend_v the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v as_o the_o realm_n of_o israel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o subordinate_a minister_n the_o like_a revenue_n as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o clergy_n be_v suitable_a to_o that_o claim_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o tithe_n and_o other_o tribute_n pay_v to_o the_o levite_n as_o god_n right_o among_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v demand_v and_o take_v of_o christian_n by_o ecclesiastiques_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o be_v in_o god_n right_o by_o which_o mean_n the_o people_n every_o where_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o double_a tribute_n one_o to_o the_o state_n another_o to_o the_o clergy_n whereof_o that_o to_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o revenue_n be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o a_o king_n of_o athens_n and_o esteem_v a_o tyrant_n exact_v of_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o defray_n of_o all_o public_a charge_n for_o he_o demand_v no_o more_o but_o the_o twenty_o part_n and_o yet_o abundant_o maintain_v therewith_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n during_o the_o sacerdotal_a reign_n of_o god_n the_o tithe_n and_o offering_n be_v the_o whole_a public_a revenue_n from_o the_o same_o mistake_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v in_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o civil_a law_n be_v the_o act_n of_o sovereign_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o dominion_n which_o canon_n though_o they_o be_v but_o canon_n that_o be_v rule_v propound_v and_o but_o voluntary_o receive_v by_o christian_a prince_n till_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o charlemagne_n yet_o afterward_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n increase_v become_v rule_n command_v and_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o to_o avoid_v great_a mischief_n which_o the_o people_n blind_v may_v be_v lead_v into_o be_v force_v to_o let_v they_o pass_v for_o law_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o all_o dominion_n where_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v entire_o receive_v jew_n turk_n and_o gentile_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n tolerate_v in_o their_o religion_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o in_o the_o exercise_n and_o profession_n thereof_o they_o offend_v not_o against_o the_o civil_a power_n whereas_o in_o a_o christian_a though_o a_o stranger_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v capital_a because_o the_o pope_n pretend_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v his_o subject_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n to_o persecute_v a_o christian_a stranger_n for_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o country_n as_o a_o infidel_n or_o rather_o more_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o be_v not_o against_o christ_n be_v with_o he_o from_o the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o in_o every_o christian_a state_n there_o be_v certain_a man_n that_o be_v exempt_a by_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n from_o the_o tribute_n and_o from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n for_o so_o be_v the_o secular_a clergy_n beside_o monk_n and_o friar_n which_o in_o many_o place_n bear_v so_o great_a a_o proportion_n to_o the_o common_a people_n as_o if_o need_n be_v there_o may_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o they_o alone_o a_o army_n sufficient_a for_o any_o war_n the_o church_n militant_a shall_v employ_v they_o in_o against_o their_o own_o or_o other_o prince_n a_o second_o general_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o turn_n of_o consecration_n conjuration_n into_o conjuration_n or_o enchantment_n to_o consecrate_v be_v in_o scripture_n to_o offer_v give_v or_o dedicate_v in_o pious_a and_o decent_a language_n and_o gesture_n a_o man_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o god_n by_o separate_v of_o it_o from_o common_a use_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o sanctify_v or_o make_v it_o god_n and_o to_o be_v use_v only_o by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o public_a minister_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 35._o chapter_n and_o thereby_o to_o change_v not_o the_o thing_n consecrate_a but_o only_o the_o use_n of_o it_o from_o be_v profane_a and_o common_a to_o be_v holy_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n service_n but_o when_o by_o such_o word_n the_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v change_v it_o be_v not_o consecration_n but_o either_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n or_o a_o vain_a and_o impious_a conjuration_n but_o see_v for_o the_o frequency_n of_o pretend_v the_o change_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o consecration_n it_o can_v be_v esteem_v a_o work_n extraordinary_a it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o conjuration_n or_o incantation_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v a_o alteration_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n sight_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o sense_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o priest_n in_o stead_n of_o consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n peculiar_a service_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v but_o a_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o common_a use_n to_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o body_n be_v break_v and_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o transgression_n pretend_v that_o by_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o there_o but_o his_o very_a body_n notwithstanding_o there_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o sight_n or_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o receiver_n any_o thing_n that_o appear_v not_o before_o the_o consecration_n the_o egyptian_a conjurer_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v turn_v their_o rod_n to_o serpent_n and_o the_o water_n into_o blood_n be_v think_v but_o to_o have_v delude_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o spectator_n by_o a_o false_a show_n of_o thing_n yet_o be_v esteem_v enchanter_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v think_v
also_o the_o power_n of_o explain_v they_o when_o there_o be_v need_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v law_n make_v law_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o a_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n it_o be_v also_o when_o any_o but_o the_o sovereign_n restrain_v in_o any_o man_n that_o power_n which_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v not_o restrain_v as_o they_o do_v that_o impropriate_a the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o one_o certain_a order_n of_o man_n where_o the_o law_n have_v leave_v it_o free_a if_o the_o state_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o preach_v or_o teach_v that_o be_v if_o it_o forbid_v i_o not_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v i_o if_o i_o find_v myself_o among_o the_o idolater_n of_o america_n shall_v i_o that_o be_o a_o christian_n though_o not_o in_o order_n think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n till_o i_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o rome_n or_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v shall_v not_o i_o answer_v their_o doubt_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o be_v shall_v i_o not_o teach_v but_o for_o this_o may_v some_o say_v as_o also_o for_o administer_a to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n the_o necessity_n shall_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o sufficient_a mission_n which_o be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v true_a also_o that_o for_o whatsoever_o a_o dispensation_n be_v due_a for_o the_o necessity_n for_o the_o same_o there_o need_v no_o dispensation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o therefore_o to_o deny_v these_o function_n to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n have_v not_o deny_v they_o be_v a_o take_v away_o of_o a_o lawful_a liberty_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o civil_a government_n more_o example_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n bring_v into_o religion_n by_o the_o doctor_n of_o schoole-divinity_n may_v be_v produce_v but_o other_o man_n may_v if_o they_o please_v observe_v they_o of_o themselves_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o that_o the_o write_n of_o schoole-divines_a be_v nothing_o else_o schoole-divines_a for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o insignificant_a train_n of_o strange_a and_o barbarous_a word_n or_o word_n otherwise_o use_v then_o in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n such_o as_o will_v pose_v cicero_n and_o varro_z and_o all_o the_o grammarian_n of_o ancient_a rome_n which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v see_v prove_v let_v he_o as_o i_o have_v say_v once_o before_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v translate_v any_o schoole-divine_a into_o any_o of_o the_o modern_a tongue_n as_o french_z english_a or_o any_o other_o copious_a language_n for_o that_o which_o can_v in_o most_o of_o these_o be_v make_v intelligible_a be_v not_o intelligible_a in_o the_o latin_a which_o insignificancy_n of_o language_n though_o i_o can_v note_v it_o for_o false_a philosophy_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o quality_n not_o only_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o make_v man_n think_v they_o have_v it_o and_o desist_v from_o further_a search_n last_o for_o the_o error_n bring_v in_o from_o false_a or_o uncertain_a history_n tradition_n what_o be_v all_o the_o legend_n of_o fictitious_a miracle_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o history_n of_o apparition_n and_o ghost_n allege_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o make_v good_a their_o doctrine_n of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n the_o power_n of_o exorcism_n and_o other_o doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n neither_o in_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n as_o also_o all_o those_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n but_o old_a wife_n fable_n whereof_o though_o they_o find_v disperse_v somewhat_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o those_o father_n be_v man_n that_o may_v too_o easy_o believe_v false_a report_n and_o the_o produce_v of_o their_o opinion_n for_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v have_v no_o other_o force_n with_o they_o that_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o st._n john_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o verse_n 1._o examine_v spirit_n than_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o abuse_n whereof_o either_o they_o suspect_v not_o or_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o to_o discredit_v their_o testimony_n in_o respect_n of_o too_o rash_a belief_n of_o report_n which_o the_o most_o sincere_a man_n without_o great_a knowledge_n of_o natural_a cause_n such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v be_v common_o the_o most_o subject_a to_o for_o natural_o the_o best_a man_n be_v the_o least_o suspicious_a of_o fraudulent_a purpose_n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o s._n bernard_n have_v somewhat_o of_o apparition_n of_o ghost_n that_o say_v they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o so_o have_v our_o beda_n but_o no_o where_o i_o believe_v but_o by_o report_n from_o other_o but_o if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o relate_v any_o such_o story_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n they_o shall_v not_o thereby_o confirm_v the_o more_o such_o vain_a report_n but_o discover_v their_o own_o infirmity_n or_o fraud_n with_o the_o introduction_n of_o false_a we_o may_v join_v also_o the_o suppression_n reason_n of_o true_a philosophy_n by_o such_o man_n as_o neither_o by_o lawful_a authority_n nor_o sufficient_a study_n be_v competent_a judge_n of_o the_o truth_n our_o own_o navigation_n make_v manifest_a and_o all_o man_n learn_v in_o humane_a science_n now_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v antipode_n and_o every_o day_n it_o appear_v more_o and_o more_o that_o year_n and_o day_n be_v determine_v by_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n nevertheless_o man_n that_o have_v in_o their_o write_n but_o suppose_a such_o doctrine_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o reason_n for_o and_o against_o it_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o it_o by_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o it_o be_v it_o becaâ—…se_v such_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o true_a religion_n that_o can_v be_v if_o they_o be_v true_a let_v therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v first_o examine_v by_o competent_a judge_n or_o confute_v by_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o know_v the_o contrary_n be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n establish_v let_v they_o be_v silence_v by_o the_o law_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o be_v subject_a that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n civil_a for_o disobedience_n may_v lawful_o be_v punish_v in_o they_o that_o against_o the_o law_n teach_v even_o true_a philosophy_n be_v it_o because_o they_o tend_v to_o disorder_v in_o government_n as_o countenance_v rebellion_n or_o sedition_n then_o let_v they_o be_v silence_v and_o the_o teacher_n punish_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a quiet_n be_v commit_v which_o be_v the_o authority_n civil_a for_o whatsoever_o power_n ecclesiastique_v take_v upon_o themselves_o in_o any_o place_n where_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o state_n in_o their_o own_o right_n though_o they_o call_v it_o god_n right_o be_v but_o usurpation_n chap._n xlvii_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o proceed_v from_o such_o darkness_n and_o to_o who_o it_o accrue_v cicero_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o one_o of_o the_o cassâ—…_n a_o severe_a author_n judge_n among_o the_o roman_n for_o a_o custom_n he_o have_v in_o criminal_a cause_n when_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o ask_v the_o accuser_n cuibono_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o profit_n honour_n or_o other_o contentment_n the_o accuse_v obtain_v or_o expect_v by_o the_o fact_n for_o among_o praesumption_n there_o be_v none_o that_o so_o evident_o declare_v the_o author_n as_o do_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o action_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n i_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n to_o examine_v who_o they_o may_v be_v that_o have_v possess_v the_o people_n so_o long_o in_o this_o part_n of_o christendom_n with_o these_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o peaceable_a society_n of_o mankind_n and_o first_o to_o this_o error_n that_o the_o present_a church_n now_o militant_a on_o rome_n earth_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v but_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n be_v annex_v these_o worldly_a benefit_n first_o that_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v entitle_v thereby_o as_o god_n public_a minister_n to_o a_o right_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o consequent_o because_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v rector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o this_o title_n it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n prevail_v with_o the_o subject_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o disobey_v he_o be_v to_o disobey_v christ_n himself_o
and_o in_o all_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o other_o prince_n charm_v with_o the_o word_n power_n spiritual_a to_o abandon_v their_o lawful_a sovereign_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o universal_a monarchy_n over_o all_o christendom_n for_o though_o they_o be_v first_o invest_v in_o the_o right_n of_o be_v supreme_a teacher_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o and_o under_o christian_a emperor_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o by_o the_o title_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n who_o be_v a_o officer_n subject_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n yet_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v and_o dissolve_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o people_n already_o subject_a to_o they_o another_o title_n namely_o the_o right_a of_o st._n peter_n not_o only_o to_o save_v entire_a their_o pretend_a power_n but_o also_o to_o extend_v the_o same_o over_o the_o same_o christian_a province_n though_o no_o more_o unite_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n this_o benefit_n of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n consider_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n to_o bear_v rule_n be_v a_o sufficient_a presumption_n that_o the_o pope_n that_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n enjoy_v it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o which_o it_o be_v obtain_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n now_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o grant_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o christ_n have_v some_o lieutenant_n among_o we_o by_o who_o we_o be_v to_o be_v tell_v what_o be_v his_o commandment_n after_o that_o certain_a church_n have_v renounce_v this_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n one_o will_v expect_v in_o reason_n that_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n in_o all_o those_o church_n shall_v have_v recover_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o before_o they_o have_v unadvised_o let_v it_o go_v be_v their_o own_o right_n and_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o england_n it_o be_v so_o in_o effect_n save_v that_o they_o by_o who_o the_o king_n administer_v the_o government_n of_o religion_n by_o maintain_v their_o employment_n to_o be_v in_o god_n right_o seem_v to_o usurp_v if_o not_o a_o supremacy_n yet_o a_o independency_n on_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o they_o but_o seem_v to_o usurp_v it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o right_n in_o the_o king_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o presbytery_n take_v that_o office_n though_o presbytery_n many_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v teach_v yet_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v still_o retain_v but_o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi what_o profit_n do_v they_o expect_v from_o it_o the_o same_o which_o the_o pope_n expect_a to_o have_v a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o people_n for_o what_o be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o excommunicate_v their_o lawful_a king_n but_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o all_o place_n of_o god_n public_a service_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o with_o force_n to_o resist_v he_o when_o he_o with_o force_n endeavour_v to_o correct_v they_o or_o what_o be_v it_o without_o authority_n from_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o person_n but_o to_o take_v from_o he_o his_o lawful_a liberty_n that_o be_v to_o usurp_v a_o unlawful_a power_n over_o their_o brethren_n the_o author_n therefore_o of_o this_o darkness_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o roman_a and_o the_o presbyterian_a clergy_n to_o this_o head_n i_o refer_v also_o all_o those_o doctrine_n that_o serve_v they_o to_o infallibility_n keep_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n after_o it_o be_v get_v as_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o public_a capacity_n can_v err_v for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a will_v not_o ready_o obey_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v second_o that_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o what_o commonwealth_n soever_o bishop_n have_v not_o their_o right_n neither_o immediate_o from_o god_n nor_o mediate_o from_o their_o civil_a sovereign_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o doctrine_n by_o which_o there_o come_v to_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a commonwealth_n many_o potent_a man_n for_o so_o be_v bishop_n that_o have_v their_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o owe_v obedience_n to_o he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o foreign_a prince_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v able_a as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o time_n to_o raise_v a_o civil_a war_n against_o the_o state_n that_o submit_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o interest_n three_o the_o exemption_n of_o these_o and_o of_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o of_o clergy_n all_o monk_n and_o friar_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n that_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o nevertheless_o pay_v no_o part_n of_o the_o public_a expense_n nor_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o penalty_n as_o other_o subject_n due_a to_o their_o crime_n and_o consequent_o stand_v not_o in_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o only_o to_o uphold_v his_o universal_a monarchy_n sacriâ—…_n four_o the_o give_v to_o their_o priest_n which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o presbyter_n that_o be_v elder_n the_o name_n of_o sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v sacrificer_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o his_o public_a minister_n among_o the_o jew_n while_o god_n be_v their_o king_n also_o the_o make_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n serve_v to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o all_o christian_n that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n have_v over_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o power_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o have_v five_o the_o teach_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n give_v to_o marriage_n the_o clergy_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n and_o thereby_o of_o what_o child_n be_v legitimate_a and_o consequent_o of_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o haereditary_a kingdom_n six_o the_o denial_n of_o marriage_n to_o priest_n serve_v to_o assure_v priest_n this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o king_n for_o if_o a_o king_n be_v a_o priest_n he_o can_v marry_v and_o transmit_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o posterity_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n then_o the_o pope_n pretend_v this_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a over_o he_o and_o over_o his_o people_n seven_o from_o auricular_a confession_n they_o obtain_v for_o the_o assurance_n confession_n of_o their_o power_n better_a intelligence_n of_o the_o design_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a person_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n than_o these_o can_v have_v of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a eight_o by_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n and_o declare_v who_o be_v martyr_n martyr_n they_o assure_v their_o power_n in_o that_o they_o induce_v simple_a man_n into_o a_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o their_o civil_a sovereign_n even_o to_o death_n if_o by_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n they_o be_v declare_v heretic_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o they_o interpret_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n nine_o they_o assure_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n they_o ascribe_v to_o every_o absolution_n priest_n of_o make_v christ_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v penance_n and_o of_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n ten_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n of_o justification_n by_o external_a exorcism_n work_n and_o of_o indulgence_n the_o clergy_n be_v enrich_v eleven_o by_o their_o daemonology_n and_o the_o use_n of_o exorcism_n and_o other_o thing_n appertain_v thereto_o they_o keep_v or_o think_v they_o keep_v the_o people_n more_o in_o awe_n of_o their_o power_n last_o the_o metaphysic_n ethique_n and_o politic_n of_o aristotle_n school-divinity_n the_o frivolous_a distinction_n barbarous_a term_n and_o obscure_a language_n of_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v in_o the_o university_n which_o have_v be_v all_o erect_a and_o regulate_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n serve_v they_o to_o keep_v these_o error_n from_o be_v detect_v and_o to_o make_v man_n mistake_v the_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la of_o vain_a philosophy_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o these_o if_o they_o suffice_v not_o may_v be_v add_v other_o of_o their_o dark_a be_v doctrine_n the_o profit_n whereof_o redound_v manifest_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o unlawful_a power_n over_o the_o lawful_a sovereign_n of_o christian_a people_n or_o for_o
the_o sustain_n of_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o or_o to_o the_o worldly_a riches_n honour_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o sustain_v it_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n of_o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi we_o may_v just_o pronounce_v for_o the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o spiritual_a darkness_n the_o pope_n and_o roman_a clergy_n and_o all_o those_o beside_o that_o endeavour_n to_o settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n this_o erroneous_a doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n now_o on_o earth_n be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a sovereign_n under_o who_o government_n these_o error_n and_o the_o like_a encroachment_n of_o ecclesiastique_n upon_o their_o office_n at_o first_o creep_v in_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o of_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o their_o subject_n though_o they_o suffer_v the_o same_o for_o want_n of_o foresight_n of_o the_o sequel_n and_o of_o insight_n into_o the_o design_n of_o their_o teacher_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v esteem_v accessary_n to_o their_o own_o and_o the_o public_a damage_n for_o without_o their_o authority_n there_o can_v at_o first_o no_o seditious_a doctrine_n have_v be_v public_o preach_v i_o say_v they_o may_v have_v hinder_v the_o same_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v once_o possess_v by_o those_o spiritual_a man_n there_o be_v no_o humane_a remedy_n to_o be_v apply_v that_o any_o man_n can_v invent_v and_o for_o the_o remedy_n that_o god_n shall_v provide_v who_o never_o fail_v in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o machination_n of_o man_n against_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o attend_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o suffer_v many_o time_n the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o enemy_n together_o with_o their_o ambition_n to_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o the_o violence_n thereof_o open_v the_o eye_n which_o the_o wariness_n of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v before_o seal_v up_o and_o make_v man_n by_o too_o much_o grasp_a let_v go_v all_o as_o peter_n net_n be_v break_v by_o the_o struggle_n of_o too_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n whereas_o the_o impatience_n of_o those_o that_o strive_v to_o resist_v such_o encroachment_n before_o their_o subject_n eye_n be_v open_v do_v but_o increase_v the_o power_n they_o resist_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o blame_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n for_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n to_o our_o countryman_n pope_n adrian_n for_o such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o his_o subject_n then_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n but_o i_o blame_v those_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o their_o power_n be_v entire_a by_o suffer_v such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v forge_v in_o the_o university_n of_o their_o own_o dominion_n have_v hold_v the_o stirrup_n to_o all_o the_o succeed_a pope_n while_o they_o mount_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o all_o christian_a sovereign_n to_o ride_v and_o tire_v both_o they_o and_o their_o people_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o as_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v weave_v so_o also_o be_v they_o ravel_v out_o the_o way_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o order_n be_v invert_v the_o web_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o element_n of_o power_n which_o be_v wisdom_n humility_n sincerity_n and_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o people_n convert_v obey_v out_o of_o reverence_n not_o by_o obligation_n their_o conscience_n be_v free_a and_o their_o word_n and_o action_n subject_a to_o none_o but_o the_o civil_a power_n afterward_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n increase_v assemble_v to_o consider_v what_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o thereby_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o teach_v nothing_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o assembly_n make_v it_o to_o be_v think_v the_o people_n be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n and_o when_o they_o refuse_v refuse_v to_o keep_v they_o company_n that_o be_v then_o call_v excommunication_n not_o as_o be_v infidel_n but_o as_o be_v disobedient_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o knot_n upon_o their_o liberty_n and_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n increase_n the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n or_o province_n get_v themselves_o a_o authority_n over_o the_o parochial_a presbyter_n and_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v a_o second_o knot_n on_o christian_a liberty_n last_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o authority_n partly_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o title_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n and_o at_o last_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v grow_v weak_a by_o the_o privilege_n of_o st._n peter_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o knot_n and_o the_o whole_a synthesis_n and_o construction_n of_o the_o pontificial_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n be_v by_o the_o same_o way_n but_o begin_v with_o the_o knot_n that_o be_v last_o tie_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o praeterpoliticall_a church_n government_n in_o england_n first_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v dissolve_v total_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o before_o exercise_v their_o function_n in_o right_a of_o the_o pope_n do_v afterward_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o right_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o successor_n though_o by_o retain_v the_o phrase_n of_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o be_v think_v to_o demand_v it_o by_o immediate_a right_n from_o god_n and_o so_o be_v untie_v the_o first_o knot_n after_o this_o the_o presbyterian_o late_o in_o england_n obtain_v the_o put_v down_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o so_o be_v the_o second_o knot_n dissolve_v and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o power_n be_v take_v also_o from_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o so_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o independency_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o follow_v paul_n or_o cephas_n or_o apollo_n every_o man_n as_o he_o like_v best_o which_o if_o it_o be_v without_o contention_n and_o without_o measure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o minister_n the_o fault_n which_o the_o apostle_n reprehend_v in_o the_o corinthian_n be_v perhaps_o the_o best_a first_o because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o work_v faith_n in_o every_o one_o not_o always_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o they_o that_o plant_v and_o water_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o they_o who_o teach_v there_o be_v such_o danger_n in_o every_o little_a error_n to_o require_v of_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o to_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o man_n or_o of_o the_o most_o voice_n of_o many_o other_o man_n which_o be_v little_o better_a then_o to_o venture_v his_o salvation_n at_o cross_n and_o pile_n nor_o ought_v those_o teacher_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o loss_n of_o their_o ancient_a authority_n for_o there_o be_v none_o shall_v know_v better_o than_o they_o that_o power_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o virtue_n by_o which_o it_o be_v acquire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o wisdom_n humility_n clearness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sincerity_n of_o conversation_n and_o not_o by_o suppression_n of_o the_o natural_a science_n and_o of_o the_o morality_n of_o natural_a reason_n nor_o by_o obscure_a language_n nor_o by_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o more_o knowledge_n than_o they_o make_v appear_v nor_o by_o pious_a fraud_n nor_o by_o such_o other_o fault_n as_o in_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n be_v not_o only_a fault_n but_o also_o scandal_n apt_a to_o make_v man_n stumble_v one_o time_n or_o other_o upon_o the_o suppression_n of_o their_o authority_n fairy_n but_o after_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n now_o militant_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o world_n the_o ambition_n and_o canvas_v for_o the_o office_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o especial_o for_o that_o great_a office_n of_o be_v christ_n lieutenant_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o they_o that_o obtain_v therein_o the_o principal_a public_a charge_n become_v by_o degree_n so_o evident_a that_o they_o lose_v the_o inward_a reverence_n due_a to_o the_o pastoral_n function_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o they_o that_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n need_v nothing_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o prince_n to_o deny_v they_o any_o further_a obedience_n for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v get_v
for_o the_o future_a but_o also_o a_o approbation_n of_o all_o their_o action_n past_a when_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o world_n who_o beginning_n can_v in_o conscience_n be_v justify_v and_o because_o the_o name_n of_o tyranny_n signify_v nothing_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o name_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v it_o in_o one_o or_o many_o man_n save_v that_o they_o that_o use_v the_o former_a word_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o they_o call_v tyrant_n i_o think_v the_o toleration_n of_o a_o profess_a hatred_n of_o tyranny_n be_v a_o toleration_n of_o hatred_n to_o commonwealth_n in_o general_a and_o another_o evil_a seed_n not_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o former_a for_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o conqueror_n the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o conquer_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n necessary_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o necessary_a for_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o conquer_a and_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o say_v upon_o the_o review_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n in_o the_o 35._o chapter_n i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n himself_o be_v make_v the_o sovereign_n by_o pact_n with_o the_o people_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n over_o who_o god_n reign_v not_o by_o their_o consent_n but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o that_o in_o this_o kingdom_n moses_n be_v god_n lieutenant_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o tell_v they_o what_o law_n god_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o but_o i_o have_v omit_v to_o set_v down_o who_o be_v the_o officer_n appoint_v to_o do_v execution_n especial_o in_o capital_a punishment_n not_o then_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o necessary_a consideration_n as_o i_o find_v it_o since_o we_o know_v that_o general_o in_o all_o commonwealth_n the_o execution_n of_o corporeal_a punishment_n be_v either_o put_v upon_o the_o guard_n or_o other_o soldier_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o give_v to_o those_o in_o who_o want_v of_o mean_n contempt_n of_o honour_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n concur_v to_o make_v they_o sue_v for_o such_o a_o office_n but_o among_o the_o israelite_n it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n their_o sovereign_n that_o he_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o a_o capital_a crime_n shall_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o witness_n shall_v cast_v the_o first_o stone_n and_o after_o the_o witness_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o law_n that_o design_v who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o executioner_n but_o not_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v throw_v a_o stone_n at_o he_o before_o conviction_n and_o sentence_n where_o the_o congregation_n be_v judge_n the_o witness_n be_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v hear_v before_o they_o proceed_v to_o execution_n unless_o the_o fact_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n itself_o or_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o lawful_a judge_n for_o then_o there_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n but_o the_o judge_n themselves_o nevertheless_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v being_n not_o thorough_o understand_v have_v give_v occasion_n to_o a_o dangerous_a opinion_n that_o any_o man_n may_v kill_v another_o in_o some_o case_n by_o a_o right_n of_o zeal_n as_o if_o the_o execution_n do_v upon_o offender_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o sovereign_a command_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o private_a zeal_n which_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o text_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a first_o where_o the_o levite_n fall_v upon_o the_o people_n that_o have_v make_v and_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o slay_v three_o thousand_o of_o they_o it_o be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o be_v manifest_a exod._n 32._o 27._o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o israel_n have_v blaspheme_v god_n they_o that_o hear_v it_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o but_o bring_v he_o before_o moses_n who_o put_v he_o under_o custody_n till_o god_n shall_v give_v sentence_n against_o he_o as_o appear_v levit._fw-la 25._o 11_o 12._o again_o number_n 25._o 6_o 7._o when_o phinehas_n kill_v zimri_n and_o cosbi_n it_o be_v not_o by_o right_a of_o private_a zeal_n their_o crime_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o assembly_n there_o need_v no_o witness_n the_o law_n be_v know_v and_o he_o the_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o act_n depend_v whole_o upon_o a_o subsequent_a ratification_n by_o moses_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o this_o presumption_n of_o a_o future_a ratification_n be_v sometime_o necessary_a to_o the_o safety_n a_o commonwealth_n as_o in_o a_o sudden_a rebellion_n any_o man_n that_o can_v suppress_v it_o by_o his_o own_o power_n in_o the_o country_n where_o it_o begin_v without_o express_a law_n or_o commission_n may_v lawful_o do_v it_o and_o provide_v to_o have_v it_o ratify_v or_o pardon_v while_o it_o be_v in_o do_v or_o after_o it_o be_v do_v also_o numb_a 35._o 30._o it_o be_v express_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v kill_v the_o murderer_n shall_v kill_v he_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o witness_n but_o witness_n suppose_v a_o formal_a judicature_n and_o consequent_o condemn_v that_o pretence_n of_o ius_n zelotarum_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v he_o that_o entice_v to_o idolatry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o a_o renounce_n of_o his_o allegiance_n deut._n 13._o 8._o forbid_v to_o conceal_v he_o and_o command_v the_o accuser_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o he_o but_o not_o to_o kill_v he_o before_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o deut._n 17._o ver_n 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o process_n against_o idolatry_n be_v exact_o set_v down_o for_o god_n there_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n as_o judge_n and_o command_v they_o when_o a_o man_n be_v accuse_v of_o idolatry_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o find_v it_o true_a then_o to_o stone_n he_o but_o still_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o witness_n throw_v the_o first_o stone_n this_o be_v not_o private_a zeal_n but_o public_a condemnation_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o a_o father_n have_v a_o rebellious_a son_n the_o law_n be_v deut._n 21._o 18._o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v he_o before_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o town_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o town_n shall_v stone_n he_o last_o by_o pretence_n of_o these_o law_n it_o be_v that_o st._n steven_n be_v stone_v and_o not_o by_o pretence_n of_o private_a zeal_n for_o before_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o execution_n he_o have_v plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o high_a priest_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o countenance_v execution_n by_o private_a zeal_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o but_o a_o conjunction_n of_o ignorance_n and_o passion_n be_v against_o both_o the_o justice_n and_o peace_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o 36._o chapter_n i_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v in_o what_o manner_n god_n speak_v supernatural_o to_o moses_n not_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o he_o sometime_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n and_o by_o a_o supernatural_a voice_n as_o to_o other_o prophet_n for_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v express_o set_v down_o number_n 7._o 89._o in_o these_o word_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o when_o moses_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o speak_v with_o god_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n which_o speak_v unto_o he_o from_o over_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v over_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n from_o between_o the_o cherubin_n he_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v in_o what_o consist_v the_o praeeminence_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n above_o that_o of_o his_o speak_n to_o other_o prophet_n as_o to_o samuel_n and_o to_o abraham_n to_o who_o he_o also_o speak_v by_o a_o voice_n that_o be_v by_o vision_n unless_o the_o difference_n consist_v in_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o face_n to_o face_n and_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n can_v be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o incomprehensibility_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n i_o see_v not_o yet_o but_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a and_o the_o ratiocination_n solid_a for_o i_o ground_n the_o civil_a right_n
dangerous_o to_o all_o purpose_n by_o share_v with_o another_o indirect_a power_n as_o with_o a_o direct_a one_o but_o to_o come_v now_o to_o his_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a therefore_o he_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n spiritual_a have_v right_a to_o command_v temporal_a prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o temporall_n in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o for_o the_o dictinction_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v intelligible_o that_o the_o temporal_a or_o civil_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n that_o those_o word_n can_v be_v make_v sense_n for_o when_o we_o say_v one_o power_n be_v subject_a to_o another_o power_n the_o meaning_n either_o be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o other_o or_o that_o the_o one_o power_n be_v to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n â—…r_o we_o can_v understand_v that_o one_o power_n have_v power_n over_o another_o power_n or_o that_o one_o power_n can_v have_v right_o or_o command_v over_o another_o for_o subjection_n command_n right_o and_o power_n be_v accident_n not_o of_o power_n but_o of_o person_n one_o power_n may_v be_v subordinate_a to_o another_o as_o the_o art_n of_o a_o saddler_n to_o the_o art_n of_o a_o rider_n if_o then_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v ordain_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a felicity_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o a_o king_n have_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o spiritual_a that_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n more_o than_o every_o saddler_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v every_o rider_n therefore_o as_o from_o subordination_n of_o a_o art_n can_v be_v infer_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o professor_n so_o from_o the_o subordination_n of_o a_o government_n can_v be_v infer_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o governor_n when_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o civil_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sovereign_n and_o the_o argument_n stand_v thus_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a therefore_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n may_v command_v temporal_a prince_n where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o antecedent_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o allege_v first_o this_o reason_n king_n and_o pope_n clergy_n and_o laity_n make_v but_o one_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o one_o church_n and_o in_o all_o body_n the_o member_n depend_v one_o upon_o another_o but_o thing_n spiritual_a depend_v not_o of_o thing_n temporal_a therefore_o temporal_a depend_v on_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o which_o argumentation_n there_o be_v two_o gross_a error_n one_o be_v that_o all_o christian_a king_n pope_n clergy_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n make_v but_o one_o commonwealth_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o france_n be_v one_o commonwealth_n spain_n another_o and_o venice_n a_o three_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o consist_v of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v several_a body_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v several_a church_n and_o their_o several_a sovereign_n represent_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o command_v and_o obey_v of_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o a_o natural_a man_n which_o no_o general_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v till_o it_o have_v a_o representant_a which_o it_o have_v not_o on_o earth_n for_o if_o it_o have_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o christendom_n be_v one_o commonwealth_n who_o sovereign_a be_v that_o representant_a both_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v himself_o this_o representant_a want_v three_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o give_v he_o to_o command_v and_o to_o judge_n and_o to_o punish_v otherwise_o than_o by_o excommunication_n to_o run_v from_o those_o that_o will_v not_o learn_v of_o he_o for_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n only_a vicar_n yet_o he_o can_v exercise_v his_o government_n till_o our_o saviour_n second_o come_n and_o then_o also_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o st._n peter_n himself_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o error_n in_o this_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o member_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n as_o of_o a_o natural_a body_n depend_v one_o of_o another_o it_o be_v true_a they_o cohaere_fw-la together_o but_o they_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o sovereign_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o fail_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o civil_a war_n no_o one_o man_n so_o much_o as_o cohaere_v to_o another_o for_o want_v of_o a_o common_a dependence_n on_o a_o know_a sovereign_n just_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n dissolve_v into_o earth_n for_o want_v of_o a_o soul_n to_o hold_v they_o together_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o similitude_n from_o whence_o to_o infer_v a_o dependence_n of_o the_o laity_n on_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o temporal_a officer_n on_o the_o spiritual_a but_o of_o both_o on_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n which_o ought_v indeed_o to_o direct_v his_o civil_a command_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o be_v not_o therefore_o subject_a to_o any_o but_o god_n himself_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o labour_a fallacy_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n to_o deceive_v such_o man_n as_o distinguish_v not_o between_o the_o subordination_n of_o action_n in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o person_n one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o to_o every_o end_n the_o mean_n be_v determine_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o god_n himself_o supernatural_o but_o the_o power_n to_o make_v man_n use_v the_o mean_n be_v in_o every_o nation_n resign_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o forbid_v man_n to_o violate_v their_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n his_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o every_o commonwealth_n because_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o â—…e_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o may_v command_v any_o other_o commonwealth_n not_o subject_a to_o it_o and_o force_v it_o to_o change_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n nay_o depose_v the_o prince_n and_o set_v another_o in_o his_o room_n if_o it_o can_v otherwise_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o injury_n he_o go_v about_o to_o do_v they_o much_o more_o may_v a_o spirituâ—…ll_a commonwealth_n command_v a_o temporal_a one_o to_o change_v the_o administration_n of_o their_o government_n and_o may_v depose_v prince_n and_o institute_v other_o when_o they_o can_v otherwise_o defend_v the_o spiritual_a good_n that_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o defend_v itself_o against_o injury_n may_v lawful_o do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v here_o say_v be_v very_o true_a and_o have_v already_o in_o that_o which_o have_v go_v before_o be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o if_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o there_o be_v now_o in_o this_o world_n a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n distinct_a from_o a_o civil_a commonwealth_n then_o may_v the_o prince_n thereof_o upon_o injury_n do_v he_o or_o upon_o want_n of_o caution_n that_o injury_n be_v not_o do_v he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v repair_n and_o secure_v himself_o by_o war_n which_o be_v in_o sum_n depose_v kill_a or_o subdue_a or_o do_v any_o act_n of_o hostility_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o lawful_a for_o a_o civil_a sovereign_n upon_o the_o like_a injury_n do_v or_o fear_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a sovereign_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v more_o than_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v infer_v from_o his_o own_o proposition_n but_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o himself_o say_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o next_o world_n at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o that_o have_v live_v just_o and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n shall_v though_o they_o die_v natural_a body_n rise_v spiritual_a body_n and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o conquer_v his_o adversary_n and_o make_v a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n who_o body_n be_v spiritual_a there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n among_o man_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n unless_o we_o call_v preacher_n that_o have_v commission_n to_o teach_v and_o
prepare_v man_n for_o their_o reception_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o resurrection_n a_o commonwealth_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o to_o be_v none_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o tolerate_v a_o infidel_n or_o haereticall_a king_n in_o case_n he_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n but_o to_o judge_v whether_o a_o king_n draw_v his_o subject_n to_o heresy_n or_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o have_v the_o pope_n right_o to_o determine_v whether_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v or_o not_o depose_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o both_o these_o assertion_n be_v false_a for_o christian_n or_o man_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o if_o they_o tolerate_v not_o their_o king_n whatsoever_o law_n he_o make_v though_o it_o be_v concern_v religion_n do_v violate_v their_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n both_o natural_a and_o positive_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o judge_n of_o heresy_n among_o subject_n but_o their_o own_o civil_a sovereign_n for_o heresy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o private_a opinion_n obstinate_o maintain_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o public_a person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o representant_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v command_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o opinion_n public_o appoint_v to_o be_v teach_v can_v be_v heresy_n nor_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n that_o authorize_v they_o haeretique_n for_o haeretique_n be_v none_o but_o private_a man_n that_o stubborn_o defend_v some_o doctrine_n prohibit_v by_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o tolerate_v infidel_n or_o haereticall_a king_n he_o allege_v a_o place_n in_o deut._n 17._o where_o god_n forbid_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v set_v a_o king_n over_o themselves_o to_o choose_v a_o stranger_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_a to_o choose_v a_o king_n that_o be_v not_o a_o christian._n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v already_o oblige_v himself_o to_o receive_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v for_o his_o king_n shall_v tempt_v god_n too_o much_o in_o choose_v for_o king_n in_o this_o world_n one_o that_o he_o know_v will_v endeavour_v both_o by_o terror_n and_o persuasion_n to_o make_v he_o violate_v his_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o same_o danger_n to_o choose_v one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a for_o king_n and_o not_o to_o depose_v he_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o i_o say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o depose_v but_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o depose_v he_o to_o choose_v he_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v unjust_a but_o to_o depose_v he_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v be_v in_o no_o case_n just._n for_o it_o be_v always_o violation_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o any_o such_o doctrine_n be_v account_v christian_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n till_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o civil_a sovereignty_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o this_o he_o have_v reply_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a depose_v not_o nero_n nor_o dioclesian_n nor_o julian_n nor_o valens_n a_o arrian_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o they_o want_v temporal_a force_n perhaps_o so_o but_o do_v our_o saviour_n who_o for_o call_v for_o may_v have_v have_v twelve_o legion_n of_o immortal_a invulnerable_a angel_n to_o assist_v he_o want_v force_n to_o depose_v caesar_n or_o at_o least_o pilot_n that_o unjust_o without_o find_v fault_n in_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v crucify_v or_o if_o the_o apostle_n want_v temporal_a force_n to_o depose_v nero_n be_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a for_o they_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o new_a make_v christian_n to_o teach_v they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o obey_v the_o power_n constitute_v over_o they_o whereof_o nero_n in_o that_o time_n be_v one_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v they_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o their_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n shall_v we_o say_v they_o do_v not_o only_o obey_v but_o also_o teach_v what_o they_o mean_v not_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o christian_n be_v to_o tolerate_v their_o heathen_a prince_n or_o prince_n for_o i_o can_v call_v any_o one_o who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n a_o haeretique_n that_o authorize_v the_o teach_n of_o a_o error_n and_o whereas_o for_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o allege_v further_a that_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o appoint_v judge_n under_o the_o heathen_a prince_n of_o those_o time_n such_o as_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o those_o prince_n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o st._n paul_n do_v but_o advise_v they_o to_o take_v some_o of_o their_o brethren_n to_o compound_v their_o difference_n as_o arbitrator_n rather_o than_o to_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o before_o the_o heathen_a judge_n which_o be_v a_o wholesome_a precept_n and_o full_a of_o charity_n fit_a to_o be_v practise_v also_o in_o the_o best_a christian_a commonwealth_n and_o for_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v arise_v to_o religion_n by_o the_o subject_n tolerate_v of_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o err_v prince_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o which_o a_o subject_a be_v no_o competent_a judgâ—…_n or_o if_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n temporal_a subject_n may_v judge_v also_o of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n for_o every_o christian_a prince_n as_o i_o have_v former_o proy_v be_v no_o less_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n than_o the_o pope_n of_o he_o the_o four_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o king_n wherein_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v christian_n they_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o christ_n and_o promise_v to_o keep_v and_o defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v true_a for_o christian_a king_n be_v no_o more_o but_o christ_n subject_n but_o they_o may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n fellow_n for_o they_o be_v supreme_a pastor_n of_o their_o own_o subject_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o but_o king_n and_o pastor_n even_o in_o rome_n itself_o the_o five_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n feed_v my_o sheep_n by_o which_o be_v give_v all_o power_n necessary_a for_o a_o pastor_n as_o the_o power_n to_o chase_v away_o wolf_n such_o as_o be_v haeretique_n the_o power_n to_o shut_v up_o ram_n if_o they_o be_v mad_a or_o push_v at_o the_o other_o sheep_n with_o their_o horn_n such_o as_o be_v evil_n though_o christian_n king_n and_o power_n to_o give_v the_o flock_n convenient_a food_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v these_o three_o power_n give_v he_o by_o christ._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o last_o of_o these_o power_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o power_n or_o rather_o command_v to_o teach_v for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v to_o chase_v away_o wolf_n that_o be_v haeretique_n the_o place_n he_o quote_v be_v matth._n 7._o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n but_o neither_o be_v haeretique_n false_a prophet_n or_o at_o all_o prophet_n nor_o admit_v haeretique_n for_o the_o wolf_n there_o mean_v be_v the_o apostle_n command_v to_o kill_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v king_n to_o depose_v they_o but_o to_o beware_v of_o fly_z and_o avoid_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o st._n peter_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o mountain_n man_n for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o yet_o convert_v that_o he_o give_v this_o counsel_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o therefore_o if_o it_o confer_v a_o power_n of_o chase_v away_o king_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o private_a man_n but_o to_o man_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o christian_n and_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o separate_a and_o shut_v up_o of_o furious_a ram_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v christian_a king_n that_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a pastor_n our_o saviour_n refuse_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o power_n in_o this_o world_n himself_o but_o advise_v to_o let_v the_o corn_n and_o tare_n grow_v up_o together_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n much_o less_o do_v he_o give_v it_o to_o st._n peter_n or_o can_v s._n peter_n give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n st._n peter_n and_o all_o